RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
BY THE SAME AUTHOR 
 
 EVOLUTION 
 
 AN INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF RELIGION 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 BY 
 
 F? B. JEVONS, LITT.D. 
 
 PRINCIPAL Or BISHOP HATtltLo's HALL, DURHAM 
 
 METHUEN & CO. 
 
 36 ESSEX STREET W.C 
 
 LONDON 
 
First Putlishtd in 1906 
 
 'of 
 
E CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 PREFACE ix 
 
 LECTURE I. ..... i 
 
 The first appearance, in Time, of consciousness upon earth 
 or of Religion is a question the answer to which must be 
 furnished by the theory of Evolution. Whether there is ft 
 principle of consciousness underlying the process of Evolu- 
 tion generally, and the Evolution of Religion in particular 
 a principle which even now, as a principle of Religion, mani- 
 fe?ts itself but imperfectly is a question for Philosophy, 
 The question dealt with in this Lecture is whether Religion 
 has been evolved out of, or preceded by, a non-religious or 
 pre-religious stage in the history of man. Such a stage has 
 been supposed to have been discovered amongst the Austra- 
 lian black-fellows, some of whom believe in an All-father, 
 * the father of all of us," " our father. " This belief, it is said, 
 does not, but might easily have amounted to Monotheism, 
 The question therefore is whether this belief is a decline from, 
 or a stage on the way to, Monotheism, It is held by the 
 S.E. tribes of Central Australia, who are socially more 
 advanced than those of the N. But there are indications ' 
 that it was held once by the latter; and, if so, then the N. 
 tribes are further away from the original beliefs of the com- 
 mon ancestors of the S.E. and the N. tribes than the S.E. 
 tribes are. This inference, that the S.E. and the N. tribes 
 have both declined, the latter more, the former less, from an 
 earlier Monotheism, is confirmed by the parallel afforded by 
 the negroes of W. Africa. The similarity between Africa 
 and Australia in this respect suggests that we have here to do 
 with a general tendency* If so, then a pre-religious stage in 
 the history of man cannot yet be said to have been satis- 
 factorily provsd. 
 
 738 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 LECTURE II 43 
 
 The Science of Religion, which traces the Evolution of 
 Religion, like any other science, is based upon and starts 
 from facts of experience ; but the facts, from which science 
 generally, and therefore the Science of Religion, proceeds, 
 are not facts of merely individual experience but of the com- 
 mon experience of mankind. Next, science is not the facts 
 with which it deals and to which it relates, but is an abstrac- 
 tion from them : the Science of Religion, like all other 
 sciences, abstracts from, that is to say ignores deliberately 
 the Freedom of the Will, or at least the possibility that the 
 Will is free. The theory of Evolution therefore, like the 
 science on which it is based, is an abstraction : it deals with 
 growth, with the process of Evolution. But "growth" and 
 " process " are abstractions : they are ways in which Reality 
 appears to us or may be conceived to present itself to us ; 
 they are appearances, and, in the case of Religion at any 
 rate, they may be distinguished from the Reality with which 
 the soul is in communion when it lifts itself to God, or 
 strives and yearns to cling to Him. In fine, Science of Reli- 
 gion is something very different from Religion ; and the theory 
 of the Evolution of Religion is not a religious experience. 
 
 LECTURE III. . . . . .8! 
 
 The theory of Evolution assumes the reality of Time and 
 Space ; and if the assumption is correct the Evolution of 
 Religion is a process taking place in Space and Time a 
 process mechanical, subject to the law of Causation, incom- 
 patible with the Freedom of the Will. To consider the 
 correctness of this assumption is not for Evolution but for 
 Philosophy. And consideration shows that its correctness 
 is doubtful. As regards Time, the distinction into past, 
 present and future is not something in experience given to 
 begin with : it is a distinction made by us, applied by us, to 
 what in direct experience is a timeless whole ; it is a method 
 of interpretation and is not that which is interpreted. The 
 unreality of time-distinctions, the looseness of this interpreta- 
 tion, becomes apparent when you reflect upon the very 
 
 vi 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 p/ 
 
 different meanings that " now M or " the present " (momenti 
 age) may have. Precisely the same elasticity or looseness 
 is found in the meanings of "here " (in this point of Space, 
 or in this universe) : Space alternates between being a mere 
 blank, in which all things may be, and a mere point of 
 nothingness from which all things are excluded. Thoughts 
 and emotions do not occupy Space, they have no lineal ex- 
 tent : neither can the person who has them. If then Time 
 and Space are but ways of interpreting experience, if they 
 only occur in the translation and are not to be found in the 
 original, then the theory of Evolution is but a partial and 
 abstract version of the facts ; and the Evolution of Religion 
 is something quite distinguishable from the Philosophy of 
 Religion. 
 
 LECTURE IV. . . .117 
 
 Science (and the theory of Evolution which is scientific) 
 is abstract inasmuch as it ignores the Freedom of the Will 
 and the existence of God. The latter point Science leaves 
 to Religion or Theology assuming apparently that the 
 answer, whatever it is, can make no difference to Science. 
 The question is whether knowledge can be divided thus into 
 water-tight compartments. The discussion of the question 
 is Philosophy: and the question is whether Science is an 
 abstraction from an experience of which the knowledge of 
 God is a fact. First, we may note that all attempts to ex- 
 hibit our knowledge of Him as an inference have failed. If 
 the inference is verified, it can only be verified by personal 
 experience (in which case the belief is experience and not 
 inference) ; if it is not, it remains an unverified hypothesis. 
 There is no argument which shall by mere force of logic 
 make His existence an inference which a man, even against 
 his will, must draw. Nor is there any which can logically 
 prove that He does not exist. The question is not what 
 can be inferred from experience but what is given in experi- 
 ence (the experience not of any one individual but that 
 experience in which all finite individuals share). Whether 
 knowledge of this existence is given in experience is a ques- 
 
 vii 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 tion which experience hat no constraining power to compel 
 ui to answer either way : some people have answered it 
 first one way and then the other. We are in fact free to 
 take either answer : it is a matter of Will. And to main- 
 tain the position once taken up requires a constant exercise 
 of Will-power for you are still free. That exercise of the 
 power or the Will to believe is Faith ; and Faith is not 
 purely intellectual but emotional, and the emotion ii Love. 
 Kithor we do or wo do not feel God's love for u, and nut 
 own gratitude for it. That is a question each must answer 
 for himself; and the answer leaves no doubt whether the 
 existence of God is a fact of experience or a mere assumption 
 
 Vlll 
 
PREFACE 
 
 HpHESE four lectures were delivered in 
 the Vacation Term for Biblical Study 
 at Cambridge, and are printed at the request 
 of those who heard them, 
 
 In Lecture I. I accept the statement of 
 Mr Howitt in his " Native Tribes of South- 
 east Australia " that the South-eastern tribes 
 who believe in an All-father are socially more 
 advanced than the Northern tribes, who, ac- 
 cording to Messrs Spencer and Gillen, have 
 no "belief of any kind in a supreme Being 
 who rewards or punishes the individual ac- 
 cording to his moral behaviour. " At the 
 time of writing I had not seen Mr A. Lang's 
 letter to Folk-Lore (xvi. 2, pp, 221-224), in 
 which he argues, against Mr Howitt, that 
 the majority of the South-eastern tribes "are 
 in the more pjrimitive form of social organisa- 
 tion/' I am not concerned to take sides on 
 
 be 
 
PREFACE 
 
 this question, as the question, whichever way 
 it is settled, does not affect my argument, 
 the basis of which is that social or political 
 progress does not necessarily imply or entail 
 religious development, or even prevent re- 
 ligious decay ; in fact, social development 
 and religious development may vary directly 
 or inversely, and the direction of the move- 
 ment of either can only be ascertained by 
 observation, not by inference from the direc- 
 tion in which the other moves. The im- 
 portant point is that the Northern tribes, in 
 Mr Lang's opinion, "have almost sloughed 
 off the belief" in the All-father, not that 
 they never had it ; and to that opinion I 
 subscribe. 
 
 Whether there ever was a pre-religious 
 stage in the development of man is an open 
 question. Mr Frazer, in the extract from 
 the forthcoming third edition of the " Golden 
 Bough, " which he gives in the Fortnightly 
 Review (No. cccclxviii. N.S., pp. 162-172), 
 does not make his opinion on this question, 
 
 x 
 
PREFACE 
 
 so far as the aborigines of Australia are 
 concerned, quite clear. He begins by saying 
 that Religion, in his sense of the word, seems 
 to be " nearly unknown" amongst them; he 
 ends by saying that "if the Australian 
 aborigines had been left to themselves they 
 might have evolved a native Religion." The 
 implication of these last words seems rather 
 to be that amongst the Australian aborigines 
 Religion is not " nearly unknown " but actually 
 unknown that there is or has been no native 
 religion. It is, of course, a perfectly com- 
 petent position to take up that, in the existing 
 state of our knowledge, we are not justified 
 in treating the point as decided : and that 
 may be the real nature of Mr Frazer's 
 apparent indecision on the point. On the 
 other hand, if we are to press the words of 
 the passage at the end of his article, and 
 to understand them to mean that there was 
 no native religion in Australia, then Mr 
 Frazer's theory " that in the history of man^ 
 kind Religion has been preceded by magic" 
 
 xi 
 
PREFACE 
 
 is confirmed if there was indeed no native 
 Religion in Australia. But it is of great 
 interest to all students of the Science of 
 Religion to know what position on this 
 point Mr Frazer takes up ; and his article 
 in the Fortnightly Review leaves it uncertain 
 whether he does or does not regard it as 
 settled that there was no native Religion in 
 Australia, and as therefore proved that in 
 this case " Religion has been preceded by 
 magic." 
 
 xii 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 I 
 
 theory of the descent of man from a 
 non-human ancestor is generally accepted 
 by those who are qualified to judge the evi- 
 dence on which it is based. And by those 
 who accept it the evolution of Religion from 
 antecedent phenomena which were non-religious 
 will seem a priori probable, even if the evidence 
 at present at our disposal does not seem con- 
 clusive on the point. There are indeed diffi- 
 culties of a philosophical kind, analogous to 
 the difficulty of understanding how conscious- 
 ness can be supposed to have been evolved 
 in any sense out of unconscious matter how 
 matter which is known only as the object of 
 thought, as the object of which a thinking 
 subject is aware, can exist or have existed 
 save as the object of thought, as the object 
 of which a conscious mind or spirit is aware. 
 A i 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 And those who are alive to these difficulties 
 will probably feel that they stand seriously in 
 the way of any attempt to exhibit Religion 
 as evolved from antecedent phenomena of a 
 non-religious kind. Feeling these difficulties 
 to be serious, some of us may incline to draw 
 a distinction between the first appearances in 
 which an underlying principle manifests itself 
 and the principle itself. Thus the principle 
 underlying the appearance of evolution ma/ 
 be a principle of thought or consciousness, or 
 moral consciousness, which even as yet has 
 but very imperfectly manifested itself, and 
 before its first appearance, of course, had not 
 manifested itself at all. But though then it 
 had not manifested itself, and though now 
 it manifests itself but imperfectly, still it was 
 and is the underlying principle of evolution, 
 revealing itself in evolution. If there were 
 antecedent phenomena, if there were pheno- 
 mena which, apprehended under the form of 
 Time, preceded the first appearance of intel- 
 lectual consciousness, or religious conscious- 
 ness, then those phenomena, out of which 
 Religion, on the theory of evolution, was 
 evolved, do not, and ex hypothesi did not, 
 
 2 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 constitute Religion ; nor is Religion resolved 
 into them, if we should succeed in going back 
 to its first appearance and in re-constituting 
 the state of things in which it made its first 
 appearance. 
 
 Now, to the philosophical question I may 
 have occasion to revert hereafter. It is 
 obviously different from the question of fact, 
 whether as a matter of fact Religion has 
 been evolved out of or preceded by a non- 
 religious or pre-religious stage. That is a 
 question of the evolution of Religion ; and it 
 is with the evolution, not with the philosophy, 
 of Religion that I shall be concerned in this 
 lecture. Indeed it is precisely with this 
 question of fact, viz. whether Religion has 
 been evolved out of, or has been preceded 
 by, a non-religious or pre-religious stage, that 
 I shall choose . to deal Or, to be yet more 
 precise, it is with one particular answer to 
 this question of fact that I shall deal in this 
 chapter. The particular answer is that given 
 by Mr A. W. Howitt in his recently published 
 work, entitled "The Native Tribes of South- 
 East Australia." I need hardly say that there 
 is no man living who has such an acquaintance 
 
 3 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 with those tribes as Mr Howitt, and no man 
 who can speak of their modes of thought and 
 ways of life with greater authority than he. 
 Now, the outcome of Mr Howitt's forty years' 
 acquaintance with these tribes and work 
 amongst them is the conclusion that in his 
 own words " it cannot be alleged that these 
 aborigines have consciously any form of Re- 
 ligion " (p. 507). If this conclusion of Mr 
 Howitt's be correct, then we actually have 
 at the present day in the British Empire, 
 tribes not merely in a non-religious stage, but 
 in a pre-religious stage. " Their beliefs," he 
 says, " are such that, under favourable con- 
 ditions, they might have developed into an 
 actual Religion." The kind of Religion into 
 which their beliefs might have developed is, 
 according to Mr Howitt, monotheism. We 
 have therefore in the beliefs of these tribes, if 
 Mr Howitt is right, the antecedent phenomena 
 out of which Religion might have been though 
 in Mr Howitt's view it was not evolved by 
 these tribes phenomena which, in his view, 
 do not constitute Religion, though they might 
 well have been followed by the first appearance 
 of Religion. And that Religion, in his view, 
 
 4 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 would have been a monotheism. But in saying 
 this, he is most anxious to have it understood 
 that he has not been swayed by any considera- 
 tions of a theological or non-scientific character : 
 41 In saying this I must guard myself from being 
 thought to imply any primitive revelation of a 
 monotheistic character. What I see is merely 
 the action of elementary thought reaching con- 
 clusions such as all savages are capable of, and 
 which may have been at the root of monotheistic 
 beliefs "(#.). 
 
 What, then, is the evidence which indicates 
 that these South- Eastern tribes, though they 
 have no conscious form of Religion, were on the 
 direct line for developing monotheism, rather 
 than polytheism, or ancestor- worship, or animal- 
 worship ? To begin with, we must notice that 
 amongst these tribes there is, in Mr Howitt's 
 words, " a universal belief in the existence of 
 the human spirit after death " (p. 440). Very 
 naturally, the human spirits which continue to 
 exist after death are supposed to exist in much 
 the same way as before death : they live in the 
 sky-country in the same tribal organisation as 
 on this earth ; and as they have a Head Man 
 here, so they have a Head Man there. Now, 
 
 o 
 
 5 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 it would seem that, though Mr Howitt speaks 
 of the head of the tribe of the dead as a Head 
 Man, the natives themselves do not describe 
 him by the same word. The being in the 
 sky-country doubtless exercises many of the 
 functions and has many of the attributes 
 enjoyed by the person who amongst the 
 natives occupies the official position of Head 
 Man; and Mr Howitt's view of this being in 
 the sky-country is that he is supposed to be 
 what the Head Man of a tribe is in this world. 
 Mr Howitt infers this from his wide knowledge 
 of the natives and their beliefs. " Combining/ 1 
 he says, "the statements of the legends and 
 the teachings of the ceremonies, I see, as the 
 embodied idea, a venerable, kindly Head Man 
 of a tribe, full of knowledge and tribal wisdom, 
 and all-powerful in magic, of which he is the 
 source, with virtues, failings, and passions, such 
 as the aborigines regard them " (p. 500). This 
 being in the sky-country is, Mr Howitt tells 
 us, known generally amongst these tribes as 
 "our father/' or "father of all of us." Now, 
 it is true that the official Head Man is not 
 officially addressed or spoken of as " our 
 father/ 1 or "father of all of us"; but Mr 
 
 6 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 Howitt says "it is not a long stretch to 
 the idea of the All-father of the tribe, since 
 it is not uncommon, indeed I may go so 
 far as to say that it is, in my experience, 
 common, to address the elder men as father " 
 (P- 57)- Now, it would be very natural for 
 us to imagine that this " father of us all" is 
 regarded by the natives as a divine being ; 
 but Mr Howitt is satisfied that we should be 
 wrong in so doing. " It is most difficult," he 
 says, "for one of us to divest himself of the 
 tendency to endow such a supernatural being 
 with a nature yuasi-divme, if not altogether 
 so divine nature and character" (p. 501). 
 Indeed, as a matter of fact, various explorers 
 and travellers in Australia, whom Mr Howitt 
 quotes, have inferred, from the fact that the 
 natives believe in this "supernatural being," 
 the conclusion that these blacks believe in 
 "a supreme being or deity." But the con- 
 clusion is felt by Mr Howitt to be undoubtedly 
 wrong. He says, " in this being, although 
 supernatural, there is no trace of a divine 
 nature. All that can be said of him is that he 
 is imagined as the ideal of those qualities 
 which are, according to their standard, virtues 
 
 7 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 worthy of being imitated. Such would be a 
 man who is skilful in the use of weapons of 
 offence and defence, all-powerful in magic, but 
 generous and liberal to his people, who does 
 no injury or violence to anyone, yet treats 
 with severity any breaches of custom or 
 morality. Such is, according to my know- 
 ledge of the Australian tribes, their ideal of 
 Head Man, and naturally it is that of the 
 Biamban, the master in the sky-country. Such 
 a being from Bunjil to Baia.ne, is Mami-ngata, 
 that is, ' our father ' ; in other words, the 
 4 All-father of the tribes '" (p. 507). Finally, 
 there is one more important fact to be noticed 
 in support of Mr Howitt's view. If this All- 
 father were really felt by the blacks to be a 
 supreme being or deity, we should expect him 
 to be worshipped. " But/' says Mr Howitt, 
 "there is not any worship of Daramulun" 
 (p. 507), It is indeed the case that a figure of 
 clay, an image of Daramulun, is made, and that 
 there are dances round it. These facts, how- 
 ever, are regarded by Mr Howitt as showing 
 not that the " aborigines have consciously any 
 form of Religion," but that "under favourable 
 conditions they might have developed into an 
 
 8 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 actual Religion." " There is not any worship 
 of Daramulun" he says, "but the dances 
 round the figure of clay and the invocating of 
 his name by the medicine-men certainly might 
 have led up to it " (p. 508). 
 
 Now, it may appear to some of us that the 
 tribes to which Mr Howitt refers are not merely 
 on the verge of passing from the pre-religious 
 to the religious stage, but have actually passed 
 it. And to a certain extent, if we take up that 
 position, we may fortify ourselves with quota- 
 tions from Mr Howitt. Thus by one tribe 
 this supernatural being " is said to have made 
 all things on the earth and to have given to 
 men the weapons of war and hunting, and to 
 have instituted all the rites and ceremonies 
 which are practised by the aborigines, 
 whether connected with life or death" 
 (p. 488). Another tribe speaks of him 
 " with the greatest reverence. He was said 
 to have made the whole country, with the 
 rivers, trees, and animals. He gave to the 
 blacks their laws " (p. 489). According to yet 
 another set of tribes, he "was the maker of 
 the earth, trees, and men" (p. 492). Accord- 
 ing to the belief of another tribe, he is " the 
 
 9 
 
JL1UIN 
 
 maker who created and preserves all things " 
 (p. 494). Other aborigines say he told them 
 what to do, "and he gave them the laws 
 which the old people have handed down from 
 father to son to this time " (p. 495). Else- 
 where it is believed that " Tharamulun can 
 see people and is very angry when they do 
 things that they ought not to do, as when 
 they eat forbidden food " (p. 495). 
 
 I think that if we pressed these passages 
 that I have quoted we might maintain with a 
 certain degree of plausibility, at the least, that 
 the tribes in question are not merely on the 
 verge of passing from the pre-religious to the 
 religious stage, but have actually passed it. 
 And though the absence of worship, which I 
 have already mentioned, and the absence, still 
 more, of prayer, may make us hesitate to go 
 further than Mr Howitt allows us, still in 
 principle, whether these tribes are on the 
 verge or have passed it makes little difference. 
 If they did not take the step, at any rate on 
 this theory of the origin of Religion, other 
 peoples in other parts of the world did take 
 it ; and so we have before our eyes, as it were, 
 the actual process in actual working whereby 
 
 10 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 Religion is evolved from or supervenes upon 
 antecedent phenomena of a non-religious kind. 
 That is in effect the theory. Here we have 
 certain Australian tribes on the line between 
 Religion and non-religion ; and the view is sub- 
 mitted that they have advanced to this point 
 from the region of non-religion. Now, there 
 must be some reason for assuming that they 
 have progressed to this point from the region 
 of non-religion rather than that they have 
 declined to it from some more conscious form 
 of Religion ; and that reason is given by Mr 
 Howitt He says, " that part of Australia 
 which I have indicated as the habitat of tribes 
 having this belief [i.e. the belief in " our 
 father"] is also the area where there has been 
 he advance from group marriage to individual 
 marriage, from descent in the female line to 
 that in the male line ; where the primitive 
 organisation under the class system has been 
 more or less replaced by an organisation based 
 on locality ; in fact, where those advances have 
 been made to which I have more than once 
 called attention in this work " (p. 500). There, 
 then, is the reason : these tribes have advanced 
 in social organisation, therefore probably their 
 
 ii 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 movement in matters affecting Religion has also 
 been one of progress and advance. Now, it is 
 at least conceivable, and I do not at this 
 moment put it forward as more than a con- 
 ceivable view, that the general movement in 
 matters affecting Religion has been one of 
 retrogression, both in these tribes whose social 
 organisation is more evolved and in those 
 other tribes whose social organisation has 
 been less evolved. On this view, it would be 
 natural enough that tribes which actually pro- 
 gressed socially would resist religious deterio- 
 ration more successfully than tribes which 
 were incapable even of social advance. Indeed 
 some of us might go so far as to suggest that 
 it was precisely because the one set of tribes 
 clung more faithfully than the other to their 
 religious traditions that they made social pro- 
 gress ; and that if the other tribes made no 
 social progress, it was just because they had 
 declined from the religious point of view. 
 
 But have they declined from the religious 
 point of view ? Whether they have or have 
 not been the victims of a retrogression in 
 Religion, it is at any rate clear from Mr 
 Howitt's words that the tribes which relatively 
 
 12 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 have made no social progress are in a different 
 position as regards religious beliefs to the 
 tribes in which social advance has been made. 
 In the socially progressive tribes, he says, " a 
 belief exists in an anthropomorphic super- 
 natural being [the All-father] who lives in the 
 sky, and who is supposed to have some kind 
 of influence on the morals of the natives. No 
 such belief seems to obtain in the remainder 
 of Australia, although there are indications of 
 a belief in anthropomorphic beings inhabiting 
 the sky-land " (p. 503). 
 
 I propose now, therefore, in order to gain 
 some information about the beliefs which 
 obtain in the remainder of Australia, to turn 
 to a work of the very highest authority i I 
 mean Messrs Spencer and Gillen's " Northern 
 Tribes of Central Australia." These Northern 
 tribes are, Messrs Spencer and Gillen say, 
 4 'savages who have no idea of permanent 
 abodes, no clothing, no knowledge of any 
 implements save those fashioned out of wood, 
 bone, and stone; no idea whatever of the 
 cultivation of crops, or of the laying in of 
 a supply of food to tide over hard times ; 
 no word for any number beyond three, and 
 
 '3 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 no belief in anything like a supreme being" 
 (p. xiv). " We know," they say, " of no tribe 
 in which there is a belief of any kind in a 
 supreme being who rewards or punishes the 
 individual according to his moral behaviour, 
 using the word moral in the native sense" 
 (p. 491). Thus these Northern tribes are 
 very different from Mr Howitt's South-Eastern 
 tribes, who believe that laws were given to 
 them by "our father/' and that "he is very 
 angry when they do things that they ought 
 not to do." Now, I think that anyone who 
 knew nothing more of the subject than the 
 quotations I have given in this paper, and 
 who was inclined to believe that the religious 
 ideas, like the social organisation, of Mr 
 Howitt's South-Eastern tribes, were evolved 
 from, and an advance upon, those of the 
 Northern tribes, would be led to expect that 
 the Northern tribes had not yet attained to 
 the conception of an anthropomorphic super- 
 natural All-father living in the sky ; or that, 
 supposing they had, at any rate he was not 
 imagined to have anything to do with the 
 morals of the natives. Yet this expectation 
 would not be altogether correct. Both the 
 
 '4 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 Northern and the South-Eastern tribes have 
 initiation-ceremonies or mysteries, from which 
 the women are jealously excluded. At these 
 ceremonies the simple moral rules or laws of 
 the natives are solemnly impressed upon the 
 boys who are initiated. Messrs Spencer and 
 Gillen say of their tribes, "So far as the 
 inculcation of anything like moral ideas is 
 concerned, this, such as it is, may be said 
 to take place always in connection with 
 initiation*' (p, 502). Now, the women and 
 children are taught to believe that, on the 
 occasion of these mysteries, "a spirit takes 
 the boy out into the bush, enters the body 
 of the boy, and brings him back again 
 initiated " (pp. 497, 499). If, therefore, these 
 were all the facts we had to go on, we 
 should be in this position : we should know 
 that amongst Mr Howitt's South- Eastern tribes 
 a boy, when initiated, was taught to believe 
 in an anthropomorphic, supernatural being 
 who lived in the sky, was the creator and 
 preserver of all things, was the giver of 
 moral laws, who was very angry with people 
 if they did what they ought not to do, and 
 who finally was "the father of all of us." 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 We should further know that amongst the 
 Northern tribes the inculcation of moral ideas 
 took place at the initiation-ceremonies ; and 
 that the women and children believed that 
 an anthropomorphic, supernatural being played 
 a part in them. I think, then, that we should 
 go on to infer that the women and children 
 of the Northern tribes were not far wrong, 
 and that the boy was taught in the Northern 
 tribes what a boy in the South- Eastern tribes 
 was taught, viz. to believe in "the father 
 of all of us." But there we should be wrong : 
 what happens at the initiation as a matter of 
 fact is (in Messrs Spencer and Gillen's words), 
 that "he then learns that the spirit creature 
 whom, up to that time, as a boy, he has 
 regarded as all-powerful, is merely a myth, 
 and that such a being does not really exist, 
 and is only an invention of the men to 
 frighten the women and children" (p. 492). 
 From these words it is clear that as a boy 
 he was taught that at the mysteries he would 
 be initiated by an all-powerful spirit creature ; 
 that the men spread abroad the story, or 
 allowed it to be spread, that the spirit 
 appeared and performed the initiation (which 
 
 16 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 was supposed to consist, in Messrs Spencer 
 and Gillen's words, "in cutting out all his 
 insides and providing him with a new set/* 
 p. 498) ; and that the boy, when he learnt 
 at the initiation that he had been defrauded, 
 became interested in keeping up the fraud. 
 
 The case, then, as we have it now, is that 
 at the initiation ceremonies the men of the 
 South- Eastern tribes believe, and teach their 
 boys the belief, in the Ail-father, the giver 
 of such moral laws as the black fellows have ; 
 whereas the men of the Northern tribes teach 
 their boys "that such a being does not exist 
 and is only an invention of the men to frighten 
 the women and children/* The question then 
 inevitably rises, though I have not yet seen 
 it stated or discussed, which of these two 
 doctrines is the earlier. For my own part, 
 I see no possibility of doubt If the belief 
 in the All-father is supposed to be the 
 original, or the earlier, belief, it might easily 
 degenerate into a mere survival, when faith 
 in it, for whatever reason, was lost. Naturally 
 the men who were initiated into the mysteries 
 would not, in the later stage of their develop- 
 ment any more than in the earlier, give them 
 B 17 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 away : indeed the secret would all the more 
 jealously be kept. On the other hand, if we 
 were to hold that disbelief in the supposed 
 supernatural being was the earlier stage, it 
 would be difficult to imagine how belief grew 
 out of it ; and, as a matter of fact, disbelief 
 pre-supposes the existence of the belief the 
 belief is there, held by some persons and 
 rejected by others ; it could not be dis- 
 believed before it existed. It must have 
 existed first and then have come to be dis- 
 believed. That we might safely say, if we 
 had onlv Mr Howitt's account of the South- 
 Eastern tribes to go upon. But fortunately 
 we are not in the position of having to say 
 as a matter of inference and conjecture that 
 the belief which is found amongst the South- 
 Eastern tribes must have existed amongst the 
 Northern tribes before the Northern tribes 
 could come to disbelieve it : we have Messrs 
 Spencer and Gillen's evidence for it that it 
 does exist amongst the Kaitish tribe. They 
 say " amongst the Kaitish we meet with a 
 spirit individual named Atnatu, the beliefs 
 with regard to whom are different from those 
 concerning Twanyirika, and are peculiar to 
 
 18 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 this tribe. This Atnatu , . . made himself 
 and gave himself his name." He lives up 
 beyond the sky and "he let down every- 
 thing which the black fellow has spears, 
 boomerangs, tomahawks, clubs, everything in 
 fact," but the women " know nothing about 
 Atnatu " (pp. 498, 499). 
 
 When Messrs Spencer and Gillen wrote 
 and published their book, Mr Howitt's work 
 had not appeared : the Kaitish beliefs were 
 without parallel amongst the Northern tribes, 
 and it was not unreasonable to regard their 
 isolated set of beliefs as something sporadic 
 and peculiar. Amongst all the other Northern 
 tribes the spirits spoken of were, as Messrs 
 Spencer and Gillen say, " merely bogies to 
 frighten the women and children and keep 
 them in a proper state of subjection lf (pp. 
 502, 503). It was not unnatural, therefore, 
 for Messrs Spencer and Gillen, having only 
 before them the evidence afforded by the 
 Northern tribes, to say there does not "ap- 
 pear to be any evidence which would justify 
 the hypothesis that the present ideas with 
 regard to them [i.e. these spirits], are the 
 result of degradation" (p. 508). But since 
 
 19 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 the appearance of Mr Hewitt's work the 
 evidence that the ideas of the Northern 
 tribes are the result of degradation, and are 
 a degradation from the South- Eastern tribes' 
 belief in the All-father, has been decisive on 
 the point. 
 
 This supplementary evidence, so valuable 
 and conclusive, is a good example of the value 
 of the comparative method in the study of 
 Religion, A fact which, taken by itself, is puzz- 
 ling and incomprehensible, becomes intelligible 
 and the key to tht situation when the method 
 of comparison is set to work, and shows the 
 fact to exist elsewhere in what is evidently its 
 right relation to the circumstances. I pro- 
 pose, therefore, now to employ the comparative 
 method again, and I hope by doing so to 
 show that the facts which we have been con- 
 sidering are not merely of interest to those 
 who happen from some inscrutable reason to 
 concern themselves with the beliefs of these 
 Australian black fellows, almost, if not quite, 
 the lowest of the human race. Nor are these 
 facts peculiar to the Australian tribes: they 
 recur amongst a people with whom they can 
 have hardly come in contact, and I will ask 
 
 20 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 you to turn with me to a book written by a 
 missionary who has had more than forty years 1 
 experience of the natives of whom he writes. 
 It is " Fetichism in West Africa," written by 
 the Rev. Robert Nassau. 
 
 " Among the negro tribes of the Bight of 
 Benin and the Bantu of the region of ... 
 whc.t is now the Kongo-Fran$ais, there was a 
 power," says Mr Nassau, " known variously as 
 Egbo, Ukuku, and Yasi, which tribes, native 
 chiefs, and headmen of villages invoked as a 
 court of last appeal, for the passage of needed 
 laws, or the adjudication of some quarrel which 
 an ordinary family or village council was un- 
 able to settle. . . . Egbo, Ukuku, Yasi was a 
 secret society composed only of men ; boys 
 being initiated into it about the age of 
 puberty. Members were bound by a terrible 
 oath, and under pain of death, to obey any 
 law or command issued by the spirit under 
 which the society professed to be organised " 
 (PP- J 39 1 4)'> "recalcitrants would submit 
 instantly and in terror of Ukuku's voice. 
 They (the men) taught their little children, both 
 girls and boys, that the voice belonged to a 
 spirit which ate people who disobeyed him. 
 
 21 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 When the society walked in procession they 
 were preceded by runners who warned all on 
 the path of the coming of the spirit. Women 
 and children hastened to get out of the way ; 
 or, if unable to hide in time, they averted their 
 faces. The penalty when a woman even saw 
 the procession was a severe beating " (p. 141). 
 Mr Nassau speaks from personal acquaintance 
 of the Egbo, Ukuku, and Yasi of the Negro 
 tribes and of the Bantu in the Kongo-Fran- 
 <;ais. But these secret societies are found 
 over a much wider area. He says " there is 
 also in the Gabun region of the equator, 
 among the Shekani, Mwetyi ; among the 
 Bakele, Bweti ; among the Mpongwe-speak- 
 ing tribes, Indo and Njembe ; and Ukuku 
 and Malinda in the Batanga regions " (p. 248). 
 Now, of these secret societies, or mysteries, or 
 organisations, he says : " All these societies 
 had for their primary object the good one of 
 government 11 (p. 248); and elsewhere, "like 
 all government intended for the benefit and 
 protection of the governed, Ukuku, when it 
 happened to throw its power on the side of 
 right, was occasionally an apparent blessing " 
 (p. 145). He quotes from a Sierra Leone 
 
 22 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 newspaper the statement that "these institu- 
 tions are connected with, and govern the 
 agencies that work in, the sociology of all 
 communities, such as the marriage laws, the 
 relation of children to parents and of sex to 
 sex, social laws, the position of eldership and 
 the deference to be paid to age and worth, 
 native herbs and medicines" (p. 146). How 
 closely, then, the functions of these African 
 organisations resemble those of the Australian 
 organisations with which I am comparing 
 them will be seen if I quote from Messrs 
 Spencer and Gillen the injunctions which are 
 imposed upon the Australian novice at the 
 time of his initiation. They are, " speaking 
 generally, the following : ( i ) That he must 
 obey his elders and not quarrel with them ; 
 (2) that he must not eat certain foods" [this 
 restriction, though not mentioned in the Sierra 
 Leone newspaper, is as widely spread in 
 Africa as in Australia]; "(3) that he must 
 not attempt to interfere with women who have 
 been allotted to other men, or belong to 
 groups with the individuals of which it is not 
 lawful for him to have marital relations; (4) 
 that he must on no account reveal any of the 
 
 23 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 secret matters of the totems to the women and 
 children" (p. 503). 
 
 The next point that I wish to make in this 
 parallel between the African and the Australian 
 mysteries is that as in Australia the belief in 
 the All-father or " father of all of us" is pre- 
 served amongst some tribes, but in other 
 tribes survives only as a device of the men to 
 frighten the women and children, or has died 
 out altogether ; so too in Africa, in some cases, 
 especially, as Mr Nassau says, " among the 
 tribes of the interior, where foreign govern- 
 ment is as yet only nominal " (p. 248), the 
 belief in the spirit is genuine and operative, 
 while in others the natives who carry on the 
 organisation know, in Mr Nassau's words, 
 that " the whole proceeding was an immense 
 fiction " (p. 140), and that "they helped to 
 carry on a gigantic lie" (p. 141). Both stages 
 in the history of the institution are portrayed 
 by Mr Nassau. I wish I had space to quote 
 in full the account which he took down from 
 the lips of a native who told him " freely what 
 happened when he was initiated as a lad " ; 
 how "early one morning the voices of the 
 elders were heard in the street, ' Malanda has 
 
 24 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 come ! ' The women and girls were frightened, 
 They knew they were not to look at Malanda. 
 And we lads were oppressed with a vague 
 dread that subdued us from our usual bois- 
 terous plays. We knew the name ' Malanda/ 
 It was a power; it was mysterious. Mystery 
 is a burden : it might be for good or for evil.*' 
 Some twenty lads were made to sit upon a 
 log facing the sun. " We were told to throw 
 our heads back, bending our necks to the 
 point of pain, and to stare with unblinking 
 eyes at the sun. As the sun mounted all that 
 morning, hot and glaring, toward the zenith, 
 we were sedulously watched to see that we 
 kept our heads back, arms down, and eyes 
 following the burning sun in its ascent, My 
 throat was parched with thirst. My brain 
 began to whirl, the pain in my eyes became 
 intolerable, and I ceased to hear ; all around 
 me became black, and I fell off the log. As 
 each one of us thus became exhausted, we 
 wer^t blindfolded and taken to that house, 
 On reaching it, still blindfolded, I knew noth- 
 ing that was there. I smelled only a horrible 
 odour. It was useless to resist, as they began 
 to beat me with rods. My outcries only 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 brought severer blows. I perceived that sub- 
 mission lightened their strokes. When finally 
 I ceased struggling or crying, the bandage 
 was removed. The horror of that headless 
 corpse standing extending its rotting arms 
 towards me, and the staring glass eyes 
 of the image overcame me, and I attempted 
 to flee. That was futile. I was seized and 
 beaten more severely than before, until I 
 had no will or wish, but utter submission 
 to the will of whatever power it might be 
 into whose hands I had fallen" (p. 323). But 
 I must not pursue the quotation any further, 
 or describe his twenty days 1 experiences in 
 that prison: he was " entrusted with a secret 
 to which younger lads were not admitted, 
 and from which all of womankind were de- 
 barred 11 (p. 324); " although still confined, I 
 did not feel that I was a prisoner ; I was 
 deeply interested in seeing and taking part in 
 this great mystery" (p. 325). Of the native 
 who told him this story, Mr Nassau says 
 he was " without even a pretence of Christi- 
 anity ; at heart a heathen, though a member 
 of the Roman Catholic Church, into which 
 he consented to be baptised as the means of 
 
 26 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 obtaining in marriage his wife, who had been 
 raised in that Church " (p. 320). On the other 
 hand, to present an account of these African 
 mysteries when they have degenerated into 
 conscious fraud, I must quote the case of a 
 convert made by Mr Nassau's Mission. "It 
 had occurred in the early history of the Mission 
 that one young man, Ibia, a freeman, member 
 of a prominent family, had felt that in break- 
 ing away from heathenism and becoming a 
 Christian he should cast off the very semblance 
 of any connection with evil, or even tacit 
 endorsement of it. He knew the society was 
 based on a great falsehood. As a lad he 
 had believed Ukuku was a spirit ; on his 
 initiation he had found that this was not so ; 
 but, loyal to his heathenism and his oath, he 
 had assented to the lie, and had assisted in 
 propagating it. He was known for the fear- 
 lessness of his convictions ; and in his con- 
 version he to a rare degree emerged from all 
 superstitious beliefs. Few emerge so utterly 
 as he. He therefore publicly began to reveal 
 the ceremonies practised in the Ukuku meet- 
 ings. At once his life was in danger. " Many 
 attempts were made upon it. But " he came 
 
 27 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 through his fiery trial strong, and his life has 
 since become that of a reformer. He became 
 the Rev. Ibia j'IkgngS, member of Corisco 
 presbytery and pastor of the Corisco church ; 
 and Ukuku has long since ceased to exist as 
 a power on the island" (p. 145). When Mr 
 Nassau has occasion to mention this and 
 similar instances to the men, they wince and 
 say, " Don't speak so loud ; the women will 
 hear you." Thus in Africa, as in Australia, 
 the original belief in the All-father has in some 
 cases been lost; the ceremonies in which it 
 originally found expression survive ; and then 
 the belief which originally was genuine be- 
 comes, as Messrs Spencer and Gillen say, a 
 mere bogey "to frighten the women and 
 children and keep them in a proper state of 
 subjection." 
 
 In Africa and Australia alike these mysteries 
 even those of them which enshrine a genuine 
 religious belief when they are in the charge 
 of men, eventually become known. But as in 
 Athens there were mysteries, the Thesmo- 
 phoria, to which women alone were admitted, 
 so in Africa there are mysteries, NjSmbS, to 
 which women alone are admitted. And these 
 
 28 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 mysteries are mysteries still : the women keep 
 the secret " Nothing is known of their rites/' 
 Mr Nassau says ; "the entire process so beats 
 down the will of the novices and terrorises 
 them, that even those who have been forced 
 into it against their will, when they emerge at 
 the close of the rite, most inviolably preserve 
 its secrets, and express themselves as pleased " 
 (p. 250). "It is remarkable/* he says, "how 
 well the secrets of the society are kept. No 
 one has ever been induced to reveal them, 
 Those who have left the society and have 
 become Christians do not tell. Foreigners 
 have again and again tried to bribe, but in 
 vain. Traders and others have tried to induce 
 their native wives to reveal ; but these women, 
 obedient to any extent on all other matters, 
 maintain a stubborn silence" (p. 254). Of 
 these real mysteries, therefore, I can say 
 nothing more, except that on the last day of 
 them the women go round begging "gifts of 
 rum, tobacco, plates, and cloth. In a civilised 
 religious worship/' Mr Nassau says, "this 
 would be the taking up of the collection 11 
 (p. 254). The practice, I may say, is not known 
 to me in connection with any mysteries confined 
 
 29 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 to men, and is probably a spontaneous manifes- 
 tation of woman's natural capacity for business. 
 If now we look to see to what point the 
 argument has brought us thus far, it is this : 
 in places so far distant from one another and 
 so unlike each other as Australia and Western 
 or Equatorial Africa, we find that boys are 
 initiated into certain rites which are mysteries 
 in so far as women, children, and strangers are 
 excluded, and that on initiation they are taught 
 certain beliefs respecting Religion and morality. 
 We further find these mysteries in each country 
 in two stages : in one, which I suggest was 
 the earlier, we find existing a belief in a spirit, 
 who made and preserves all things, and who 
 gave the natives the moral laws which they 
 recognise and on which their social organisa- 
 tion is based. In the other stage of the 
 history of these mysteries we find this spirit 
 regarded as merely a bogey to frighten the 
 women and children, and having nothing to do 
 with rewarding or punishing the individual 
 according to his moral behaviour using the 
 word moral in the native sense. But whereas 
 in Australia the men of the Northern tribes 
 have all, according to Messrs Spencer and 
 
 30 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 Gillen, come to understand that this All-father 
 is a myth and merely a bogey, in Western 
 Africa, even where the mysteries have 
 dwindled or disappeared, the belief in this 
 spirit, as God, has not disappeared. Accord- 
 ing to a paper read by M. A116gret at the 
 International Congress on the History of 
 Religions, in 1904, the Fan people, one of the 
 most important groups of the great Bantu 
 family, still believe that there exists " a 
 superior being, Nzame, creator of all things, 
 who lives far away, and who is still capable of 
 exercising his power on occasion. He it is 
 who, in a sense, governs the world ; but the 
 conception of his presence and activity is 
 rapidly perishing. 'We all know/ they say, 
 ' that God exists : He it is who made us/ ' 
 And not only the Fan, but, says M. Altegret, 
 " all the Bantu peoples with whom I have had 
 to do in this part of Western Africa designate 
 the Supreme Being by the same name " (Revue 
 de rflistoire des Religions^ 1. 2, 223-5). But, 
 says M. Allgret, "these religious ideas have 
 practically no influence now on the ordinary 
 life of the Fan" (p. 226). And that is a very 
 important statement. Mr Andrew Lang, in 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 his work entitled " The Making of Religion/' 
 has collected evidence showing that the belief 
 in a superior or supreme being is found widely 
 spread among the lower races of the whole 
 world. But he points out that, as a rule, no 
 cult or ritual goes with the belief. So that 
 what M. A116gret says of the Fan belief seems 
 to be generally true of this belief as it now 
 exists among the lower races: " these religi- 
 ous ideas have practically no influence now 
 on ordinary life/ 1 
 
 The question, however, naturally arises, 
 whether these religious ideas were always, 
 as they now are mostly, without influence on 
 ordinary life ; or whether they had it originally 
 and have since lost it. It is a question on which 
 we are in the dark as regards most of the races 
 in whom the belief survives, for they have no 
 history. But when we turn to those tribes 
 about whom we know a little more, we find 
 that these beliefs are not, or have not beer M 
 without influence on the ordinary life of those 
 who hold them. Both in Australia and in 
 Western Africa, as we have seen, the ordinary 
 morality of the native is under the sanction of 
 the being in whom the boys at the mysteries 
 
 32 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 are taught to believe as long as they are 
 taught to believe. It is not, therefore, wholly 
 unreasonable to surmise that the belief in a 
 superior or supreme being elsewhere was 
 originally bound up with, and gave its sanc- 
 tion to, the morality of the native : Religion 
 and morality are thus closely united in the 
 case of tribes in Australia and Western Africa 
 which stand at the bottom of the scale of social 
 evolution, and the fact weighs in favour of those 
 who hold that the connection is original. Its 
 weight will naturally be regarded as consider- 
 able by those who feel the ultimate basis for 
 morality to be the desire to do the will of 
 God. 
 
 It so happens that in Australia among some 
 tribes we find Religion and morality divorced, 
 and amongst others we find them united. We 
 are therefore at liberty to make conjectures as 
 to which state of things is the earlier ; and this 
 paper has been in effect an attempt to show 
 that the union may reasonably be considered 
 to have preceded the divorce, So far as that 
 conclusion has any probability, it may en- 
 courage us to enquire whether there are any 
 other institutions which, though, they appear 
 c 33 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 to be isolated from one another in the present 
 condition of the Australian tribes, may origin- 
 ally have been united. Now, the institutioi 
 which is most regularly present in religions 
 of all kinds is Sacrifice ; and there are certain 
 rites, or at any rate practices, observed in 
 Australia which have generally been con- 
 sidered to be a primitive form of sacrifice 
 and the sacramental meal. These practices 
 form a part of the system of totemism. A 
 totem is in nearly all cases an edible plant or 
 animal, after which the totem-tribe is named. 
 The animal or plant is regarded with respect 
 or reverence by the tribe whose totem it is ; 
 and when the season for eating it arrives, 
 there must be a ceremonial eating of it by 
 the Head Man of the tribe to whom it is a 
 totem, before men of other tribes will eat 
 freely of it. This custom has obvious ana- 
 logies with the fact that most peoples, in a 
 more advanced stage of social and religious 
 development than the Australians have reached, 
 will not eat of the kindly fruits of the earth 
 until an offering of the first - fruits has been 
 made to the gods. Evidently amongst these 
 more advanced peoples it is not felt to be safe 
 
 34 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 or proper to eat of the harvest until a rite has 
 been performed which is of a religious character 
 and significance. The Australian tribes also 
 feel that it is not safe or proper to eat until 
 a certain ceremony has been performed. And 
 it was an easy conjecture that as the ceremony 
 was in the former case religious, so it must be 
 in the case of the Australian tribes. But 
 though the investigations of Messrs Spencer 
 and Gillen have shown that the ceremonies 
 are of a very elaborate character, they have 
 not shown them to be possessed of any religious 
 character. The Religion, if any, of the black 
 fellows is to be found not in these Intichiuma 
 ceremonies, but in the Initiation ceremonies 
 to which I have already so often alluded. 
 It seems, therefore, that if we take up the 
 religious rite of Sacrifice and trace back its 
 history, we find when we get back to its 
 earliest and most rudimentary form that there 
 is nothing religious in it. Indeed, Mr Frazer 
 and Messrs Spencer and Gillen, independently 
 of each other, arrived at the conclusion that 
 the Intichiuma ceremonies were magical in 
 intent, and designed to secure by magical 
 means a proper supply of food* 
 
 35 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 I must now call to your minds once more 
 the fact that the Northern tribes of Central 
 Australia described by Messrs Spencer and 
 Gillen and the South- Eastern tribes described 
 by Mr Howitt differ in many important 
 respects ; and I must add to the other differ- 
 ences the following : it is, that the Intichiuma 
 ceremonies, which are regarded by Mr Frazer 
 and Messrs Spencer and Gillen as magical in 
 intent, are found in those Northern tribes which 
 have ceased to believe in the All-father ; and 
 they are not found in the South- Eastern tribes 
 who continue to believe in " the father of all 
 of us." Now, I have already put forward the 
 supposition that the South- Eastern belief in 
 " the father of all of us " is earlier than the 
 Northern tenet that the All-father is a mere 
 bogey ; and if we must conjecture why there 
 are Intichiuma ceremonies in the one set of 
 tribes and not in the other, I would suggest 
 that belief in magic tends to flourish at the 
 expense of Religion. Where the belief in 
 " our father " continued operative, the magic 
 which was developed in the Intichiuma cere- 
 monies did not flourish. Where the religious 
 belief declined, and because it declined, the 
 
 36 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 practice of magic grew. My next point is 
 that sacrifices, which are a part of the ritual 
 of Religion, are frequently borrowed by magic 
 and used for magical purposes, And I suggest 
 with regard to the Intichiuma ceremonies that 
 if, as they are now practised, the religious ele- 
 ment is wanting and the magical element is 
 predominant, it is because the religious ele- 
 ment has evaporated from them, and not 
 because it was never there. It has evaporated 
 from them, as it has evaporated, in the case of 
 the Northern tribes, from the Initiation cere- 
 monies. As we conjecture that religious belief 
 was once present in the Northern tribes' Initia- 
 tion ceremonies, though traces and survivals 
 of it are now alone to be found, so we may 
 conjecture that it was originally at the root 
 of their Intichiuma ceremonies. 
 
 We may say, then, that the history of the 
 institution of Sacrifice leads us to expect to 
 find an early form of its development in Aus- 
 tralia. What we find is an institution which 
 would be sacrificial if only it were religious. 
 We may, if we like, stop at that point. If we 
 do, then we have an instance in which a 
 cardinal feature of Religion has been evolved 
 
 37 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 from antecedent phenomena of a non-religious 
 kind ; and then we must bear in mind the fact 
 that those phenomena ex hypothesi do not, 
 and did not, constitute Religion. If we do not 
 feel inclined to rest content with a theory that 
 requires us to suppose that Religion has 
 borrowed from magic the conception and the 
 mechanism of the sacramental meal, then we 
 may scrutinise the Intichiuma ceremonies in 
 the hope of conjecturing their antecedents and 
 their true relation to the other social and 
 religious institutions of the Australian tribes. 
 We may see in the Intichiuma the same pro- 
 cess of religious degradation as we suppose 
 we see in the Initiation ceremonies of the 
 Northern tribes. We may conjecture that the 
 ceremonial eating of the totem animal or plant, 
 which at the present day appears magical in 
 intent, was originally in the nature of a sacri- 
 fice and a sacramental meal ; and that the 
 same tendency which amongst the Northern 
 tribes robbed the Initiation ceremonies of 
 their religious value, also emptied the Inti- 
 chiuma ceremonies of their religious content. 
 Among the South- Eastern tribes, on the other 
 hand, the religious intent of the Initiation 
 
 38 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 ceremonies either still survives or may be con- 
 fidently traced ; but survivals of the sacra- 
 mental meal have not been noticed. It would 
 not be safe to say that because they have not 
 been detected that they have not existed, or 
 that they do not exist amongst the tribes 
 whose manners and beliefs have not yet been 
 examined. It would have been easy to deny 
 that the Northern tribes had any belief in the 
 All-father, had not the belief been discovered 
 among the Kaitish ; and even so Messrs 
 Spencer and Gillen were led to minimise its 
 value. But even if we assume that survivals 
 of the sacrificial meal do not now exist 
 amongst the South-Eastern tribes, it is not 
 unreasonable to regard the solemn eating of 
 the totem amongst the Northern tribes as such 
 a survival. We may assume that the Northern 
 and the South-Eastern tribes are descendants 
 of common ancestors, and that the social and 
 religious institutions of the descendants have 
 been evolved out of those of their ancestors. 
 For instance, the totemism of the present 
 tribes would generally be allowed to have 
 descended to them from very early times 
 how early it is impossible to guess, but two 
 
 39 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 facts seem to relegate it to a far-distant past. 
 The first is that the origin of totemism is 
 unless light is thrown upon it in a forthcoming 
 work by Mr Andrew Lang quite lost to view, 
 and does not even lend itself to plausible con- 
 jecture. The next is that the native tribes 
 must have been in Australia not merely for 
 some centuries, but for a vast number of cen- 
 turies. They have not remained during that 
 period of unknown length unchanging and 
 unchanged. Primitive indeed they still are, 
 but not primeval. They have gone through a 
 long, though probably not a rapid, course of 
 evolution. The totemic system of the South- 
 Eastern tribes, viewed as a system regulating 
 kinship and marriage, is far more highly 
 evolved than that of the Northern tribes, and 
 therefore more remote from the system of 
 their ancestors. The fact, therefore if it is a 
 fact that no survival of the sacrifice of the 
 totem animal is to be found among them, is 
 the less to be wondered at. On the other 
 hand, it is well to remember that, if totemism 
 has survived conspicuously in the rites of the 
 Intichiuma, it also survives in the teaching 
 given to boys at the Initiation ceremonies: 
 
 40 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 the boys are there taught that "they must on 
 no account reveal any of the secret matters 
 of the totems to the women and children " 
 (S. and G., /.., p. 503). The implication 
 obviously is that both ceremonies, both the 
 Intichiuma and the Initiation rites, are 
 descended from a ritual in which the doctrine 
 taught was belief in the All-father, and in 
 which the rites observed consisted in a 
 sacrifice or a sacramental meal. 
 
 If totemism were wholly absent from either 
 the Intichiuma or the Initiation ceremonies, 
 there might be no reason for casting back for 
 some system of ritual and belief from which 
 both may be believed to have been evolved. 
 If the suggestion that the original purport of 
 the Intichiuma ceremonies was purely to pro- 
 vide by magical means a proper supply of 
 food, were unanimously adopted by those 
 qualified to judge, it might be well to set 
 aside straightway any other theory on the 
 subject. But Mr Howitt hesitates to endorse 
 the suggestion, and hesitates on the ground 
 that " the origin of totems and totemism must 
 have been in so early a stage of man's social 
 development that traces of its original struc- 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 ture cannot be expected in tribes which have 
 long passed out of the early conditions of 
 matriarchal times" (p. 151). I will conclude 
 this lecture, therefore, by saying that if the 
 origin of totems and totemism must have been 
 in so early a stage of man's social develop- 
 ment that traces of its original structure 
 cannot be expected to be found in the Aus- 
 tralian tribes, then perhaps we cannot expect 
 to find among them the origin of Religion 
 either. 
 
II 
 
 T N this lecture I shall deal with the Science 
 *" of Religion and with Evolution. I shall 
 point out first that the Science of Religion, 
 like any other science, is based upon and starts 
 from facts of experience ; and next that the 
 facts from which science generally, and there- 
 fore the Science of Religion, proceeds, are not 
 facts of merely individual experience, but of 
 the common experience of mankind. I shall 
 then note that science is not the facts with 
 which it deals and to which it relates, but is an 
 abstraction from them. Next, the Science of 
 Religion, like all other sciences, abstracts 
 from, that is to say ignores deliberately, the 
 Freedom of the Will, or at least the possibility 
 that the Will is free. Finally, I shall argue 
 that the theory of Evolution, like the science 
 on which it is based, is an abstraction : it deals 
 with growth, with the process of Evolution. 
 And growth and process are abstractions : 
 they are ways in which Reality appears to us 
 
 43 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 or may be conceived to present itself to us. 
 But they are Appearances ; and in the case 
 of Religion, at any rate, they may be distin- 
 guished from the Reality with which the 
 soul is in communion when it lifts itself to 
 God, or strives and yearns to cling to Him. 
 In fine, Science of Religion is something very 
 different from Religion, and the theory of 
 the Evolution of Religion is not a religious 
 experience. 
 
 The outlines of this lecture having been thus 
 given, we may proceed to a consideration of 
 the first step in the argument, viz. that the 
 Science of Religion, like any other science, is 
 based upon and starts from facts of experience. 
 Now, it would appear that the facts upon 
 which the Science of Religion is based must 
 be facts of religious experience, just as those 
 on which any physical science is based must 
 be material facts : Religion is as essential to 
 the Science of Religion as matter is to the 
 physical sciences. But neither clause of this 
 last sentence will command unanimous assent : 
 those who regard Religion as an illusion can- 
 not agree that a Science of Religion is possible 
 only on the assumption that Religion is real 
 
 44 
 

 RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 and true ; and the reality of matter is similarly 
 questioned even by some men of science. I 
 propose, therefore, to treat of both questions 
 that of the existence of matter and that of 
 the existence of Religion and to treat of 
 them separately. 
 
 I will begin with the question of matter. 
 About the existence of matter, of things 
 material, the ordinary non-metaphysical, non- 
 scientific mind has no doubt : matter and 
 material things do exist. And science, which 
 starts from the facts of ordinary experience 
 and from the position of common sense, has no 
 doubt either about the existence of matter 
 and things material. It is metaphysic and 
 metaphysicians - or, rather, some meta- 
 physicians who deny or doubt the existence 
 of matter. And it is generally admitted 
 that the doubts which jmetaphysic raises, 
 metaphysic must settle. The business of 
 science, on the other hand, is to keep clear 
 of metaphysics and metaphysical problems : 
 it has to ascertain all that can be ascertained 
 about the co-existence and interaction of 
 things material and about the laws of 
 causation which express and explain their 
 
 45 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 relation and succession. But it is no part of 
 the business of science to enquire whether, or 
 in what sense, matter and things material 
 exist. Those are questions for metaphysic 
 to discuss and to settle if it can. 
 
 Then, what is the position of physical 
 science in the meantime? It is hung in air, 
 so to speak. And, supposing that metaphysic 
 came to be in a position to demonstrate to any 
 ordinary person who chose to listen to the 
 demonstration that matter does not exist, 
 would physical science then collapse ? For it 
 would be shown that physical science is based 
 on an assumption, viz. that matter exists, and 
 that the assumption is patently wrong. Indeed, 
 it is not necessary for my present purpose to 
 ask what would be the position of physical 
 science if metaphysic demonstrated undeniably 
 the non-existence of matter. It is enough to 
 point out that the question of the existence of 
 matter is discussed by metaphysic ; and the 
 mere discussion is quite enough to show 
 that for the metaphysician, at any rate, the 
 existence of matter is not as certain as it 
 is for the ordinary mind and for many men of 
 science. 
 
 46 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 The position then seems to be that physical 
 science postulates the existence of matter and 
 things material, and is based upon that postu- 
 late. Withdraw that basis, show that that 
 postulate is one which cannot reasonably be 
 granted, and apparently the physical science 
 which is built upon it must collapse. It is 
 not surprising, then, or unnatural, that men of 
 science should look upon metaphysic with 
 some degree of impatience, suspicion, or con- 
 tempt; for they find themselves attacked by 
 a weapon against which science is incapable 
 of defending them. And that is a position 
 which is eminently unsatisfactory for those 
 who hold that what is not science is not 
 knowledge. The only thing for those to do 
 who hold that view is to shrug their shoulders 
 at metaphysic and say, " Everybody knows 
 that science is not hung in air, is not a base- 
 less vision : therefore matter does exist, and 
 if metaphysic pretends it does not, so much 
 the worse for metaphysic." Having delivered 
 his soul thus, the man of science may go back 
 to his science, somewhat ruffled perhaps, but 
 not the less satisfied with himself. We, how- 
 ever, who are left behind pondering, must see 
 
 47 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 whether his case could not be rather better 
 stated than he himself has put it. 
 
 What we want to do is to place physical 
 science on a basis somewhat more satisfactory 
 to metaphysic and somewhat safer for science 
 than is afforded by the assumption that matter 
 exists and that science is based upon that 
 somewhat ambiguous assumption. If we 
 come to reflect upon it, what science is 
 built upon is experience the experience 
 which the man of science who has made an 
 experiment or a discovery has himself gone 
 through, and which any other person who 
 chooses may equally experience. What the 
 scientific discoverer asserts is that, under 
 given circumstances, anyone may have the 
 same experience', get the same results from 
 the experiment, as he had. Now, if this be 
 so, there seems to be no reason why matter 
 should ever be dragged into the question. 
 There is no reason why we should go beyond 
 the statement that such has been, and, under 
 the same circumstances, will always be, the 
 experience of any man who chooses to go 
 through the experience. The experience of 
 knocking one's head against a brick wall is 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 not in the least affected or modified by any 
 view we may hold as to the existence or non- 
 existence of matter. The experience may or 
 may not be rendered more intelligible by the 
 metaphysical assumption that matter exists ; 
 but the experience comes first, the assumption 
 comes afterwards and the experience remains 
 equally valid, even if the assumption never 
 follows, or does follow and is subsequently 
 shown to be an untenable assumption. 
 
 If, then, we may now take it that physical 
 science is built upon experience, and not upon 
 any such dubious assumption as that matter 
 exists, we may perhaps venture to suggest tint 
 the Science of Religion rests upon the same 
 foundation as any other science, viz. upon the 
 foundation of experience ; and assumes, like 
 every other science, that the experience on 
 which it is based is a real experience. Here, 
 however, in this last assumption we touch upon 
 a point of fundamental importance for the 
 Science of Religion of fundamental import- 
 ance because it raises the question whether the 
 object of the Science of Religion is to enquire 
 whether the subject which it investigates really 
 exists. We may perhaps best answer the ques- 
 D 49 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 tion by the familiar device of asking another 
 question, viz. whether it is the business of the 
 physical sciences to enquire whether matter 
 exists. It is true indeed that the question 
 whether matter exists is a metaphysical, not a 
 scientific question a question which was dis- 
 cussed by Bishop Berkeley, and will not be 
 solved on scientific considerations, such as those 
 that are sometimes advanced. It is true also, 
 therefore, that a man of science may, like Pro- 
 fessor Huxley, be no Materialist and may hold 
 to Berkeley's view. It might therefore be 
 argued that the man of science may quite well 
 engage in the study of any of the physical 
 sciences without pledging himself or indeed 
 holding any opinion whether matter does or 
 does not exist. And from this point of view 
 it might be held that the student of the 
 Science of Religion is also equally free to pur- 
 sue his science whether he believes Religion 
 to be or not to be in any sense real or valid, 
 or even without holding any opinion on the 
 subject one way or the other. 
 
 But this mode of argument will on reflection 
 prove hardly tenable. Whether matter does 
 or does not exist is indeed a question of meta- 
 
 50 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 physical speculation ; but the reality of the 
 experiences through which the student of 
 science goes in his experiments and his 
 observations must be admitted from the very 
 beginning, or else the foundation of science 
 is removed and the superstructure collapses. 
 What is thus true of physical science is also 
 true of the Science of Religion ; unless the 
 reality of religious experience be a fact 
 undoubted from the beginning, the Science 
 of Religion has no basis to rest upon, and 
 collapses in consequence. 
 
 If then the Science of Religion, like any 
 other science, is based upon and starts from 
 facts of experience, we may now proceed to 
 our next point, which is that the facts from 
 which science generally, and therefore the 
 Science of Religion, proceeds, are not facts 
 of merely individual experience, but of the 
 common experience of mankind. This pro- 
 position, however, true though it be, is by 
 no means universally admitted to be true. 
 Amongst those who would deny it are many 
 profoundly religious minds: they claim that 
 no one shall or can stand between a man 
 and his Maker, and that real Religion resolves 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 itself ultimately and exclusively into the re- 
 lation in which a man's soul stands to his 
 God. So strongly is the truth contained in 
 these propositions emphasised by some minds, 
 that they overlook practically altogether the 
 fact that no individual man is, or ever can 
 be, independent of the religious experience of 
 those with whom he is in sympathy. They 
 ignore in their theory, though not in their 
 practice, the fact that every one of us depends 
 on the spiritual experience of others, and 
 learns from them what he might otherwise 
 have remained in ignorance of. Not only 
 may he learn what to seek : he may learn 
 what to shun, for he may require to be taught 
 how to pray and give thanks, and to be taught 
 how the Pharisee's thanksgiving differs from 
 the Publican's prayer. 
 
 If anyone will read Professor James's 
 " Varieties of Religious Experience," he will 
 there find countless instances of the con- 
 sequences which ensue when the individual 
 soul adventures forth into the spiritual world 
 alone, without guidance. As you read the 
 records which he quotes of the experiences of 
 solitary souls, the region of prayer and 
 
 52 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 spiritual expansion seems a realm of indivi- 
 dual extravagance, of disordered visions, of 
 spiritual hallucination. The conclusions which 
 may be drawn from this record will differ 
 according to the different pre-suppositions 
 with which it may be read. If we start with 
 the pre-supposition that Religion and religious 
 experience is a purely individual affair that 
 the ultimate and only basis for Religion is 
 what I myself experience then there are 
 two alternatives before us. Those alterna- 
 tives are either to believe or not to believe 
 that there is something valid and real in 
 religious experience. If there is something 
 valid and real, then the question arises 
 whether all these experiences are alike valid, 
 real, and religious. To many or most of those 
 who have had these experiences probably to 
 all of those who have recorded them they 
 appear to be undoubtedly and all equally 
 alike real and true. We may then, if we will, 
 take up the position that what appears to one 
 individual real and true is real and true for 
 him ; and is neither real nor true for any 
 other individual who happens to differ from 
 him. In a word, there is no absolute truth 
 
 53 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 or reality whatever : you assert that A is A ; 
 I deny it, and both the assertion and the 
 denial are in the same sense true and in the 
 same sense false. If the individual or indivi- 
 dual experience is the final judge, beyond 
 whom lies no court of appeal, then the 
 spiritual extravagances quoted so copiously 
 by Professor James are in the final resort 
 just as valid, true, and religious as the experi- 
 ence of the founder of any of the higher 
 Religions or of the highest. 
 
 Now, that is exactly the position taken up 
 by those who accept the other of the two 
 alternatives already mentioned, and who hold 
 that there is nothing valid or real in religious 
 experience : all religious experience alike is 
 invalid it may differ in its manifestations 
 the forms folly may take are innumerable and 
 incalculable but the one thing certain is that 
 it is a purely individual affair, and that not all 
 individuals have it. Doubtless the fact that 
 they themselves have it not, is the proof con- 
 clusive to them that Religion is a purely 
 individual matter. But they are not, and 
 rightly are not, content to leave it an open 
 question. If it is an open question, then the 
 
 54 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 man who believes has just as much right to do 
 so, and is just as likely to be right in doing so, 
 as the man who does not. And so long as the 
 matter is left there, there is always the possi- 
 bility that want of Religion may after all be an 
 abnormal condition as abnormal, for instance, 
 as any of the spiritual extravagances quoted by 
 Professor James. In fact, the occurrence of a 
 certain small percentage of non-religious minds 
 would no more prove the non-existence of 
 Religion, than the occurrence of a small per- 
 centage of colour-blind persons in the popula- 
 tion proves that the rest of us have no experi- 
 ence of colour and are mistaken in imagining 
 that we have. The realm of music and the 
 world of art can scarcely be pronounced 
 illusions in order to gratify the tone-deaf or 
 colour-blind, who cannot believe, or wish not 
 to believe, in the existence of what they cannot 
 appreciate. 
 
 But is the want of Religion an abnormal 
 condition? If we may take it that Religion 
 involves a belief in a personal God, then, as 
 Mr M'Taggart points out in his " Hegelian 
 Cosmology " (p. 74), "mankind has been by 
 no means unanimous in demanding a personal 
 
 55 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 God. Neither Brahmanism nor Buddhism 
 makes the Supreme Being personal . . . and 
 in the Western world many wise men have 
 been both virtuous and happy who denied the 
 personality of God"; for instance, Hume, as 
 Mr M'Taggart points out Not only have 
 there been ?n Europe " cases of men of illustri- 
 ous virtue who have rejected the doctrine of a 
 personal God," but the number of such cases 
 is, Mr M'Taggart suggests, increasing. He 
 says : " Whether the belief in a personal God 
 is now more or less universal than it has been 
 in the centuries which have passed since the 
 Renaissance cannot, of course, be determined 
 with any exactness. But such slight evidence 
 as we have seems to point to the conclusion 
 that those who deny it were never so numerous 
 as at present." Let us then accept Mr 
 M'Taggart's conclusion, and let us draw the 
 inference that the number of those who dis- 
 believe will go on steadily increasing until 
 the proportions have been reversed and those 
 who believe are in as small a minority as are 
 those who disbelieve now. Will the fact that 
 the majority has shifted make any difference 
 to the merits of the question ? At the present 
 
 56 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 moment those who are in the minority are 
 quite satisfied that the majority are wrong : 
 will the case be any different with the minority 
 of the future? If Religion and religious ex- 
 perience are a purely individual matter, and 
 each man's experience or want of experience is 
 final for him, and there is no appeal beyond 
 him if the individual is indeed the measure 
 of all things, then it is irrelevant for him to 
 enquire or consider what other people think : 
 the matter is decided for him by his own 
 experience. 
 
 That people do differ in this way is matter 
 of fact. If we enquire why they differ thus, 
 the answer probably is that given by Hegel in 
 his " Philosophy of Religion " (i, p. 5), viz. 
 because the will is free. It lies with the 
 individual, because his will is free, to accept or 
 reject Religion. We are probably never so 
 distinctly conscious of the freedom of the will 
 as we are when we definitely decide to reject 
 it or to accept it. That decision is indeed a 
 purely individual affair a matter of purely 
 individual responsibility. But the worth of 
 the decision and the value of the grounds on 
 which it is reached are not determined thus. 
 
 57 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 If the individual is assumed to be the measure 
 of all things, then he who decides to accept 
 Religion is just as right as the man who decides 
 to reject it or, if we like to put it so, the one 
 is just as wrong as the other. But no man 
 who holds a strong opinion on this point 
 whether he believes or disbelieves can recon- 
 cile himself to this conclusion. If he is in the 
 minority now, he consoles himself with the 
 thought that eventually, indeed perhaps even 
 now, all really enlightened persons will be 
 found on his side. If he is in the majority, he 
 has no difficulty in believing that either some 
 people are colour-blind and tone-deaf in this 
 respect, or that the matter is one in which 
 nobody is congenitally incapable either of 
 Religion or of atheism, and everybody may 
 freely will to accept or reject either. But that 
 those are right who decide with him, or whose 
 decision he concurs in, the man who feels 
 strongly and wills decidedly has practically no 
 doubt. That is to say, his belief is normal 
 and is really right : the opposite is abnormal 
 and is ultimately wrong. Just as in physical 
 science the accepted ground is the experience 
 which is open to all enquirers alike, and those 
 
 58 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 conclusions are valid which are confirmed by 
 the experience of all who choose to put them to 
 the test ; so in the Science of Religion the only 
 solid and scientific basis is the experience 
 which every man may consult if he will. It is 
 this experience from which the Science of 
 Religion starts, and to which it returns the 
 experience in which the individual partakes, 
 but of which he is not the sole possessor. The 
 starting-point is not my individual experience, 
 or my interpretation of my experience, in the 
 Science of Religion any more than in any other 
 science. In every science alike the basis is 
 the fact that a given experiment can be made 
 or assertion proved by the experience of every 
 individual. Unless there is this community of 
 experience, there is no science ; truth is that 
 which is true for everybody. Objective truth 
 is that which is true not because a man thinks 
 it so, but whether a man " thinks it so or not, 
 and which must be judged to be so by all 
 rational beings" ; because "all rational beings, 
 in so far as they judge rationally, must neces- 
 sarily judge similarly of the same matter." It 
 is not the experience of any one individual on 
 which science is based. If it were, there could 
 
 59 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 be no science, for science assumes that it is 
 dealing with facts ultimately verifiable in the 
 experience of any man capable of reading, and 
 willing to read, his experience aright. But 
 the facts from which the Science of Religion 
 starts are not facts of merely individual experi- 
 ence, but of the common experience of man- 
 kind. Hence it is that public worship is in all 
 countries and in all ages felt to be an essential 
 condition of Religion. The congregation of 
 worshippers is a spiritual community, and with- 
 out this spiritual unity there is no Religion. 
 
 It now becomes necessary to note that no 
 science is the facts with which it deals and to 
 which it relates : every science, and therefore 
 the Science of Religion, is an abstraction from 
 the facts. First, then, what are the facts with 
 which the Science of Religion has to deal ? 
 Next, in what sense is the Science of Religion 
 an abstraction from them ? And finally, with 
 what object is the abstraction made ? 
 
 The late Professor Sidgwick, in his " Methods 
 of Ethics 11 (Book III. ch. i. 4), insisted that 
 the existence of morality should be discussed 
 quite independently of the origin of morals ; 
 and that the question of the validity of ethics 
 
 60 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 was quite independent of and could not be 
 affected by any conclusions which might be 
 reached as to the manner in which morality 
 as a matter of historic fact originated. The 
 principles which he laid down as to the proper 
 method of discussing the existence, origin, and 
 validity of morals are equally applicable to 
 the existence, origin, and validity of Religion ; 
 and I shall now proceed to apply them. 
 
 The first question, as to the existence of 
 morality, can, he says, "only be determined 
 by introspection, together with the observation 
 of the present phenomena of other minds " ; and 
 what he says as to the method of determining 
 the existence of morality obviously applies with 
 equal force as to the method of determining 
 the existence of Religion. The assumptions 
 made both with regard to Religion and with 
 regard to morality are, first, that the pheno- 
 mena are exhibited generally in other minds ; 
 and next, that it is possible to observe " the 
 present phenomena of other minds." Neither 
 Religion nor morality is confined to this mind 
 or that, but is to be found actually or potenti- 
 ally in all minds ; and both Religion and 
 morality imply that " the present phenomena 
 
 61 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 
 
 of other minds " are accessible to us, and that 
 when we have gained access to them we find 
 that their experience is actually or potentially 
 ours. Without such spiritual communion there 
 would be neither morality nor Religion. The 
 experience in which we participate is yours or 
 mine so far as we choose to partake in it, 
 but it does not cease to exist if or when we 
 choose to turn aside from it. 
 
 Before, however, we can leave the matter 
 of the existence of Religion to turn to the 
 question of its origin, it is necessary to define 
 it. What Professor Sidgwick said of morality 
 applies with equal force to Religion : " It seems 
 premature to enquire into the origin of any- 
 thing before we have ascertained what it is." 
 This statement of Professor Sidgwick's may 
 then be supplemented by the obvious comment 
 that if we have ascertained what a thing is we 
 are in a position to state what it is, that is to 
 say, to define it. And till the student of the 
 Science of Religion has some idea what Re- 
 ligion is, he will not be able to recognise it 
 when he sees it, and will not advance the 
 cause of his science. Now, if there is to be 
 Religion, there must be, as we have seen, 
 
 62 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 a body of individuals : they must have a 
 common purpose, each must be conscious 
 of that common purpose, and the congrega- 
 tion must be so far, and in that sense, in 
 spiritual communion. But all these condi- 
 tions are equally requisite and equally realised 
 whenever any body of men work together for 
 any purpose. The conditions may be indis- 
 pensable to Religion, but they may be realised 
 without resulting in Religion. The one thing 
 wanting from them is the one thing necessary 
 to Religion, viz, the sense which the worship* 
 pers have that they are in spiritual communion 
 rot cnly with each other, but with their God 
 and that God conceived not merely as a 
 "principle of unity/' but as a personal God 
 But this sense is not merely a cold intellectual 
 perception of a fact which arouses no particular 
 emotion : it is a sense of love of love towards 
 one's God and towards one's neighbour. 
 
 These, then, are the facts, as disclosed by 
 introspection of one's own mind and observa- 
 tion of the present phenomena of other minds, 
 with which the Science of Religion has to 
 deal ; and the facts obviously are something 
 different from the Science which deals with 
 
 63 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 them. We may say that the facts are con- 
 crete facts of experience, and that Science is 
 abstract, or deals in abstractions made from 
 the facts ; and if we say so, we are making 
 a statement which is undoubtedly true, but 
 which is liable to misinterpretation. It would 
 be misinterpreted if it were understood to imply 
 that Religion is experience and science is not. 
 The man of science in conducting his experi- 
 ments or drawing his conclusions is certainly 
 undergoing experience experience as direct 
 as it is possible to have. But science, say 
 Science of Religion, which is itself an experi- 
 ence, is not experience of the religion which 
 it dissects nor are the dissected members the 
 religion in which they were elements. A man 
 may, for the purposes of science, study a re- 
 ligion which is not his own, and in so doing 
 his experience is plainly different from that 
 of a believer when practising his religion. 
 For the purposes of science a man may 
 study the religion which is his own ; but so 
 far as he treats it scientifically his attitude 
 is quite different from that in which, as a 
 believer in it, he stands towards it: the ex- 
 perience through which he goes is different 
 
 64 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 in the two cases. The difference in the two 
 cases is not merely that his attitude is different 
 but that with which he is dealing is different. 
 As a man of science he takes the religion with 
 which he is dealing in abstraction: he abstracts 
 from it, and sets aside, for one thing, the re- 
 ligious feeling or emotion which is the very 
 breath of its being, and without which it is 
 indeed fit for the dissecting table, but is no 
 longer the religion which animates and vivifies 
 those for whom it is a living thing and the 
 vital truth. That is why Science of Religion 
 is not altogether unjustifiably to some 
 minds so repellent. The man of science 
 may "peep and botanise upon his mother's 
 grave/' but to do so he must for the moment 
 banish from his mind the relation in which 
 he stands to it : the turf must for the moment 
 be as any other piece of 'turf: it must be 
 taken in abstraction from its other relations. 
 It is with such abstractions that Science of 
 Religion deals, and only with such abstrac- 
 tions. If it is with his own religion that 
 the student is concerned, it requires no great 
 effort to realise that he is then dealing with 
 an abstraction. If it is with a religion not 
 E 65 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 his awn, he may easily forget that there are, 
 or have been, those for whom it was no 
 abstraction, no caput mortuum, but some- 
 thing very different from that which he has 
 before him. If the student has no religion 
 of his own, he may easily fall, and in some 
 cases undoubtedly does fall, into the fallacy 
 of imagining that for no one was or is 
 religion anything but the unreal thing which 
 it is for him. In any case it is clear that 
 the student of the Science of Religion cannot 
 believe all the religions which he studies, and 
 that any religion taken apart from belief in 
 it is an abstraction. The Science of Religion 
 therefore deals with an abstraction from the 
 facts, and is not the facts with which it 
 deals and to which it relates. 
 
 If now we enquire with what object this 
 abstraction from experience is made, we must 
 reply in the first place that the Science of 
 Religion is a historical science, and as such 
 its object is to trace the Evolution of Religion. 
 Whether, when the evolution of religion has 
 been traced, all that science and philosophy 
 can do for religion has been done, is a 
 point to which we shall have to return here- 
 
 66 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 after. For the present we may be content 
 to note that any theory of the evolution 
 of religion must concern itself, amongst 
 other things, with the question of the origin 
 of religion ; and following the example of 
 Professor Sidgwick, who, in dealing with 
 morals, insisted on the necessity of sharply 
 distinguishing between the origin and the 
 validity of morality, we shall draw the same 
 distinction in the case of religion. In words 
 which apply to religion as well as to morality 
 he said : "It seems to be frequently assumed, 
 that if it can be shown how certain mental 
 phenomena, thoughts or feelings, have grown 
 up if we can point to the antecedent pheno- 
 mena, of which they are the natural conse- 
 quents then suddenly the phenomena which 
 we began by investigating have vanished ; 
 they are no longer there, but something else 
 which we have mistaken for them, viz., the 
 'elements/ of which they are said to be 
 1 composed '" . Thus, to apply to religion 
 the argument which Professor Sidgwick used 
 of morality, if the Science of Religion can 
 point to the antecedent phenomena of which 
 religion is the natural consequent, then it is 
 
 67 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 sometimes supposed that religion is thereby 
 ftxploded : it is no longer there, but only the 
 elements say fear or magic of which it is 
 supposed to be composed. This is a fallacy, 
 it is hardly necessary to say, into which 
 they are particularly prone to fall who hold 
 that there is nothing " in " religion : they 
 trace its origin to certain antecedent pheno- 
 mena, and believe that those phenomena 
 fear or the belief in magic are religion, 
 and that it is only by a mistake that re- 
 ligion is ever considered to be anything 
 else. But as Professor Sidgwick noted, the 
 laws of belief are not like the laws of 
 chemistry; or, in his own words: "The 
 psychical consequent is in no respect exactly 
 similar to its antecedents, nor can it be 
 resolved into them : and there is nothing, 
 at least according to the ordinary empirical 
 view of causation, which should lead us to 
 regard the latter as really constituting the 
 former." That is to say, religion regarded, 
 as for the purposes of the theory of Evolu- 
 tion it must be regarded, as a psychical 
 consequent which ensued upon certain ante- 
 cedents, "is in no respect exactly similar 
 
 68 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 to those antecedents " say fear or the 
 belief in magic "nor can it be resolved 
 into them " : they do not " really constitute 
 religion/' 
 
 The one thing necessary for the theory of 
 Evolution is that it should be free. The 
 one thing necessary if its results are to be 
 accepted by religious minds is that it should 
 be matter of common knowledge that, what- 
 ever view of the origin of religion may be 
 taken, its validity remains unaffected* Pro- 
 fessor Sidgwick said, " It has been very 
 commonly assumed on the one side that if 
 our moral faculty can be shown to be 
 'derived* or 'developed/ suspicion is there- 
 by thrown upon its trustworthiness : while 
 on the other hand if it can be shown to 
 be 'original* its trustworthiness is thereby 
 established. The two assumptions seem to 
 me to be equally devoid of foundation/' 
 The same view is taken by Professor Sorley, 
 the successor to Professor Sidgwick's chair : 
 he says in his "Ethics of Naturalism' 1 (2nd 
 ed,, p. 133): "It cannot be held that moral 
 intuitions are invalid because evolved, The 
 evolutionist will certainly go very far wrong, 
 
 69 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 as Mr Sidgwick points out, if he maintains 
 that ' a general demonstration of the derived- 
 ness or developedness of our moral faculty 
 is an adequate ground for distrusting it." 1 
 It is scarcely necessary for us to insist that 
 what is thus said, and repeated, of morality 
 is equally true of religion : its trustworthi- 
 ness, its validity, is a question quite apart 
 from the question of its origin. 
 
 The Science of Religion then, as science, is 
 not concerned with the question of the validity of 
 religion. Indeed science, generally, has not to 
 do with the question whether- the experience on 
 which it is based is or is not trustworthy : it takes 
 experience for its basis and as the test of the 
 trustworthiness of its conclusions. It leaves to 
 metaphysic the enquiry whether its basis and 
 foundations are sound. Further, each particular 
 science limits itself to the investigation of some 
 particular aspect or department of experience ; 
 and takes that department apart from in 
 abstraction from the rest. The question 
 whether some given religion is or is not 
 valid is a question with which the Science 
 of Religion has not to do : it takes any 
 religion, with which it deals, apart from the 
 
 70 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 question whether it deserves belief, and deals 
 with it in the abstract. That, of course, is 
 not the only abstraction which the Science 
 of Religion makes from concrete religion. 
 Another, and one with which we will now 
 go on to deal, is that it abstracts from the 
 Freedom of the Will It is no part of my 
 intention to prove that the will is free. I 
 assume that it is so, and that science quite 
 legitimately for its own purposes sets aside 
 the assumption. I only wish to point out that 
 science does not begin by disproving the 
 freedom of the will : it begins by assuming 
 that there is no freedom. Consequently no- 
 thing in science can prove that the will is 
 not free. When all the deductions have been 
 drawn that science is capable of drawing, the 
 question whether the will is free remains un- 
 touched. Science assumes that there is no 
 freedom of the will, and the fact that the 
 conclusions of science are in harmony with 
 its original assumption no more proves the 
 assumption to be true, than the coherency of 
 Euclid proves that two straight lines cannot 
 enclose a space. 
 
 There is, of course, nothing arbitrary in the 
 
 7' 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 proceedings of science, \frhen it decides to take 
 the facts of experience in abstraction from the 
 freedom of the will, with which in experience 
 they are or appear to be associated. There is 
 nothing arbitrary, for the simple reason that 
 the object of science is to discover the causes 
 of things and the laws according to which things 
 must be supposed to happen if we are to have 
 any scientific knowledge of them. If, then, our 
 object is to discover the laws and causes of 
 things, we must assume that everything has a 
 cause, that nothing can happen without a cause, 
 and that a cause can only produce a given effect. 
 This assumption is fundamental for all science, 
 and consequently it is fundamental for the 
 Science of Religion. For science or by science 
 the whole process of religion must be regarded 
 as the necessary outcome of laws and causer 
 which could not be otherwise than as they are : 
 the whole process is studied apart, in abstrac- 
 tion, from the freedom of the will the 
 individual is supposed not to be free in his 
 actions, his beliefs, his aspirations, or his 
 want of belief and his turning away from 
 the things of religion. The Science of 
 Religion is abstract and deals with abstrac- 
 
 72 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 tions with certain aspects of experience 
 just because its ob, "t is to ascertain and 
 state laws, which laws are themselves abs- 
 tractions. 
 
 Science, then, is an interpretation of experi- 
 ence ; but the interpretation of a thing is not 
 the thing interpreted ; nor does the original 
 text disappear and cease to exist, because a 
 translation of it appears, say, in Bohn's series. 
 The translation doubtless helps the student to 
 a better understanding of the text ; but it is 
 not the text which it interprets more or less 
 inadequately. The translation is neither the 
 original nor is it final. The original text is 
 there before the translation is made ; and it is 
 there after the translation is made. And how- 
 ever good the translation is, it is a translation to 
 the end ; and its object and justification is not 
 to take the place of the text or to pose as being 
 the original, but to help us to a better under- 
 standing of the original. 
 
 Now science is a translation of the original 
 text of experience : it translates that experience 
 into laws and causes ; it puts it into a shape 
 and gives it an appearance other than its own. 
 And it does so in order that we may go back 
 
 73 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 to the original, the real thing, better fitted to 
 appreciate it. But it cannot be denied that in 
 the present day, the age of science, the general 
 notion is that we must stick to the translation, 
 and that there simply is nothing else to go to 
 or go back to. The current notion is that the 
 translation is the original text, that science is 
 not a means but an end, that when we have 
 read the scientific translation we are entitled 
 to deny that there is any original text, and to 
 assert that science is the final truth, not merely 
 about the abstractions with which science deals, 
 but about the experience from which they are 
 abstracted. 
 
 In one respect, indeed, common-sense does 
 feel that there is some discrepancy between 
 the experience on vhich science is based and 
 the science which is built upon it and that is 
 the matter of Free-will. But as common-sense 
 is unwilling to part with either, it retains both, 
 without any attempt to reconcile them. Yet 
 the Universality of Causation which science 
 postulates is incompatible with the freedom 
 of the will which common-sense recognises. 
 If we start by assuming the freedom of the 
 will, we must at least deny that the law of 
 
 74 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 cause and effect holds good of everything 
 we must infringe to some extent upon the 
 universality of causation. We may perhaps 
 imagine that \ve shall be able to pause satis- 
 factorily and permanently, if we draw a 
 distinction between mind and matter, and 
 regard the one as the abode of spiritual free- 
 dom and the other as the region in which 
 causation is universal and nature is uniform. 
 But in that case either mind and matter 
 interact upon one another or they do not. 
 If they do interact upon one another, then 
 mind, in so far as it is thus acted upon, is 
 so far subject to the law of causation ; and 
 matter, so far as it is thus acted upon, is no 
 longer subject to the law of cause and effect. 
 Yet, how can we imagine or believe material 
 things to be set in motion or deflected in their 
 motion except by material things ? or how can 
 material things impinge upon spiritual beings? 
 Whence comes the motion in the one case and 
 what becomes of it in the other ? And how is 
 either theory compatible with the Conservation 
 of Energy? in either case the sum total of 
 energy must be a varying amount. Feeling 
 these difficulties, we may incline to the view of 
 
 75 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 those who have held that there is no interaction 
 between mind and matter, but that conscious- 
 ness is epiphenomenal, that is to say, it accom- 
 panies or is concomitant with movements and 
 changes of matter, as a shadow may accom- 
 pany the locomotive which casts it. But in 
 that case, we who believe in free-will get no 
 help, for it is the material train which casts 
 the shadow the epiphenomenal consciousness, 
 that is to say, the shadow, does not move the 
 train. 
 
 Thus the difficulties in which we are in- 
 volved, if we draw a distinction between mind 
 and matter, and imagine that distinction to be 
 ultimate and fundamental, are from any point 
 of view great ; and they become intolerable, 
 if we are in earnest with the belief that God 
 is a spirit, and that the basis and reality of all 
 things is spiritual. In fine, if the spiritual is 
 the real and is the only reality, then the 
 universality of causation and the uniformity 
 of Nature can only be aspects of the real, ways 
 of looking at it, abstract conceptions of it 
 appearances. To this point of view science 
 itself, when it passes into evolution, seems to 
 be tending. The law of causation is that 
 
 76 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 under the same circumstances the same result 
 will ensue if identically the same antecedents 
 recur, the same consequence will follow. The 
 only question is a question of fact, viz., 
 whether identically the same antecedents ever 
 do recur. If they did, the course of the world 
 would repeat itself as if it were a recurring 
 decimal. But from the point of view of 
 evolution the same thing never does recur : 
 each stage in that evolution is different from 
 any that preceded and from any that will 
 follow. The uniformity of Nature, in this 
 sense of the words, is abandoned : we con- 
 tinue to assert strenuously that if or whenever 
 the same cause recurs the same effect will 
 follow, but, when we are promulgating the 
 theory of evolution, we maintain that the 
 same cause never does recur. And certainly, 
 in our own personal experience, the same cir- 
 cumstances never are repeated : at no two 
 periods of our lives are the circumstances, 
 however similar they may be, exactly the 
 same and, if they were, we at any rate are 
 not the same. 
 
 The question, however, now suggests itself 
 whether we have got rid of the law of 
 
 77 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 causation, because we have pointed out that 
 there is no room in the theory of evolution 
 or the process of evolution for recurring 
 causes. We can scarcely believe that we 
 have. A cause is no less a cause, even if it 
 has never happened and never produced its 
 effect before, or will never occur and therefore 
 never produce its effect again. We have not 
 got rid of causation because we have got rid 
 of the uniformity of causation. Every single 
 cause that acts is a cause, even if no two 
 causes in the whole course of the universe's 
 evolution are the same. And in a universe 
 which evolved in this way, there would be no 
 event uncaused and no room anywhere for 
 any free-will. Universality of causation is 
 incompatible with freedom of the will ; and 
 the theory of evolution abstracts from the 
 freedom of the will, it is built upon the 
 assumption that no stage of evolution could 
 have been otherwise than it was. 
 
 Thus the theory of evolution is essentially 
 abstract, in that it sets aside the freedom of 
 the will. It is also abstract in another sense, 
 viz., that it concentrates itself on one aspect of 
 things their growth and development. That 
 
 78 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 is to say, it accepts without question the reality 
 of Time and Space. It is abstract again in 
 yet another sense, viz., that it investigates the 
 process of evolution in time and space, with- 
 out reference to without prejudging the 
 question whether there is a God, The theory 
 of evolution then is abstract through and 
 through. It starts from experience, but it 
 confines itself to certain aspects of experience. 
 Eventually, therefore, we must face the 
 question whether a theory which avowedly 
 confines itself to certain aspects of experience, 
 can be accepted as a satisfactory explanation 
 of the whole of experience. The only ground 
 on which we could so accept it would be that 
 we had reason quite apart from the theory of 
 evolution to believe that the will is not 
 free, that time and space are realities, and 
 that the process of evolution requires no God. 
 If on the other hand, we hold that the will is 
 free, or that time and space are not ultimate 
 realities, and that there is a God, then the 
 theory of evolution will be for us not Reality 
 but one aspect or Appearance of Reality. It 
 will enable us to understand the reality of ex- 
 perience in some respects and from some 
 
 79 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 points of view the better, as any translation 
 may help us to a better understanding of the 
 original. But like all translations it is in- 
 adequate and even in some respects mislead- 
 ing. The question then arises whether time 
 and space are real, for if they are only 
 appearance, the process of evolution also is 
 not Reality but an appearance given to 
 Reality. This question will occupy us in 
 the next lecture. 
 
 80 
 
Ill 
 
 T N this lecture I propose to discuss the 
 * subject of Time and Space. I wish to 
 show that Time and Space are ways in which 
 we interpret experience ways in which we 
 dissect experience. And I use the word 
 4< dissect " advisedly, as wishing to imply that 
 experience must be dead before we can lay it 
 out in Time and Space. In the first place, it 
 is when we reflect upon experience that we 
 arrange it in Time and Space, not when we 
 are aware of it ; and, next, any experience is, 
 at the moment when we have it, a live ex- 
 perience, so to speak, whereas, when we 
 " re-fleet " or turn back upon it, it is, as it 
 were, dead ; and then we lay out its corpse in 
 Time and in Space. My object therefore is 
 to argue that in our living experience we have 
 to do with the timeless and the non-spatial. 
 Of course, the common-sense notion is that 
 Time is a reality, that things take place and 
 are in Time. That notion of course involves 
 F . 81 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 
 
 the distinction of past, present and future as 
 something given to begin with, and not as a 
 distinction introduced by us. In the same 
 way the popular idea is that a cause is some- 
 thing given to start with as distinct from the 
 effect and as really separate from the effect 
 It is, however, clear on the least reflection that 
 the popular idea is quite untenable : the dis- 
 tinction is one which we put upon the facts 
 and by which we interpret the facts but it is 
 not in the facts. For instance take the case 
 of the explosion of a barrel of gunpowder : 
 enumerate all those conditions which are 
 necessary to the production of the effect, i.e. 
 without which the effect would not take 
 place : the gunpowder must be there, in a 
 confined space, it must be dry, it must be in 
 an atmosphere which permits of explosions, 
 etc., etc., and a light must be applied. Now 
 the cause is the sum of conditions necessary 
 to the effect. Unless and until all the con- 
 ditions are there, the cause does not exist. 
 But the moment the conditions are all there, 
 the effect is produced. We may distinguish 
 in words between the cause and the effect, 
 but the distinction is a verbal one, introduced 
 
 82 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 by us, and not in the facts. We may enumerate 
 all the conditions of the explosion spark in- 
 cluded and having done so we can pause, or, 
 without pausing, we can say <c and then the ex- 
 plosion followed." Indeed we actually believe 
 it, for that is what we read in the newspaper. 
 But though we pause and distinguish between 
 the effect and the sum of conditions necessary 
 to produce it, there is no such pause in actual 
 fact, for the sum of conditions is not only 
 necessary to produce the effect, it constitutes 
 the effect. The distinction is a distinction 
 in thought, not in the facts. It is a distinction 
 which we introduce on reflection, not one given 
 in actual experience, But though it is really 
 quite untenable, it is also absolutely indispens- 
 able. I say it is indispensable. What would 
 become of the whole theory of evolution, of 
 the universality of the law of causation, if we 
 tried to dispense with it ? There is no need 
 to try to dispense with it, if we remember that 
 reflection is not the same thing as the ex- 
 perience reflected on. Remember that reflec- 
 tion is as it were the translation of the original 
 experience, and it is easy to understand that 
 the two things are different though related 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 that what is one sentence in the original is 
 broken up in the translation into two sentences 
 connected by a conjunction, "and." Error 
 only comes in when statements which are true 
 of the translation are supposed to be true of 
 the original when it is supposed that the dis- 
 tinction which we make on reflection between 
 cause and effect is a distinction which was 
 given in actual experience. 
 
 Now, what I have said about the distinction 
 between cause and effect will be found, I 
 think, to apply equally to the distinction 
 between the present and the not-present, i.e. 
 the past and future between the " now " and 
 the "not now." What is included in the 
 present moment? something or nothing? If 
 nothing, then the present is a vertical line, a 
 line without breadth and that is an absolute 
 abstraction, a pure nonentity. In that case 
 the past and the future exist but not the 
 present-^-and that is self-contradictory, for 
 past and future, whatever they may be or 
 have been, are now non-existent the one no 
 longer, the other not yet, existent. Still, the 
 tendency is especially on the part of Sensa- 
 tion Philosophers to draw the line as fine as 
 
 84 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 possible. How fine then can the line which 
 represents the present be drawn ? Evidently 
 the minimum below which we cannot go must 
 contain at least a single sensation. The 
 sensation which preceded the present sensa- 
 tion is past, that which is to follow is future. 
 We look, then, as it were through a narrow 
 slit, wide enough for just one sensation, which 
 sensation must pass away before another can 
 come. It is in their succession that past and 
 present consist. But the past when past is 
 not wholly past it survives in memory, if not 
 in fact Now, one objection to this view is 
 the discontinuity of experience which it neces- 
 sarily assumes : we are looking through the 
 narrow slit of the present moment and see the 
 sensation before us, that sensation has to dis- 
 appear, and the next to take its place. The 
 break between the two is supposed either com- 
 plete or not. If supposed complete it is untrue 
 to fact : our life is not a series of detached 
 moments. If the break is not complete, that 
 is to say if there is no break, then we may 
 compare the process to a diorama : as it moves 
 before our eyes, part of the picture we have 
 seen is gone, part of that which we are going 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 to see is coming on. If then we are not aware 
 of two successive sensations simultaneously, at 
 any rate we are simultaneously aware of the 
 latter half of the first and the earlier half of 
 the second. 
 
 But, having got so far as this, having come 
 to recognise that we may see together the end 
 of the one and the beginning of the other, we 
 may perhaps inquire why the range of our 
 vision is supposed to be thus limited, and 
 whether as a matter of fact it is thus restricted. 
 It is supposed thus limited in the interest of a 
 theory a very natural theory viz., that the 
 distinction of past, present, and future is 
 given to us in experience, not an interpretation 
 of experience. Now, theory must fit facts : 
 it is useless to mutilate facts to suit theory. 
 The question therefore simply is whether we 
 actually are aware only of one sensation at a 
 time. We have seen that this is strictly un- 
 tenable, even on its own pre-suppositions. 
 Now let us set: them aside and imagine we 
 hear a burst of melody whether from "a 
 happy, happy bird " or a solemn organ's 
 stately peal. Is it the case that we are aware 
 of a succession of independent notes, and that 
 
 86 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 having heard them one after another, we put 
 them together and eventually on reflection 
 get a distant idea of a tune ? Surely it is the 
 other way about ! First the phrase is there, 
 whole, complete, enrapturing. Subsequently, 
 in cold blood we may dissect it into its com- 
 ponent parts, its successive notes. But that is 
 a subsequent proceeding. In other words the 
 time-distinctions of past, present, and future 
 are introduced by us, on reflection, into our 
 experience : they are not essential to or neces- 
 sarily a part of the experience. I say " the 
 phrase is there/ 1 and I suggest that you were 
 aware of the words together that they formed 
 a unity. You may now say there are four 
 words : the-phrase-is-there ; and that " the " 
 comes first, " phrase " second, " is " third, and 
 " there" fourth. You may treat the separate 
 words as though they were so many lantern- 
 slides : you may put in the first, throw it on 
 the screen ; take it out and put in the second, 
 and so on, making each picture on the screen 
 quite discontinuous with the rest And then 
 you may go on to argue that therefore the 
 sentence as I originally uttered it was nothing 
 but those four separate, discontinuous, succes- 
 
 87 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 sive words. Now to argue thus is to confuse 
 the original, direct experience with the very 
 different reflection upon it and dissection of it, 
 which we may make but do not always or 
 necessarily make. Yet the two things thus 
 confused are really quite distinct and easily 
 distinguishable. I may perhaps illustrate the 
 distinction by calling your attention to a table : 
 as it stands it is a table, but separate the four 
 legs from the top, cast them apart ; and then, 
 though you have five pieces of wood, you no 
 longer have a table, Separate and apart from 
 one another, the five pieces are not a table ; 
 and, on the other hand, the table was not, or 
 is not, merely five pieces of wood it has a 
 use, a purpose, a meaning which they have 
 not. It has a being different from theirs. 
 They and it are undeniably different. For 
 one thing, it has a unity which they have not. 
 So too, I proceed to argue, the sentence has a 
 unity which its constituent words, when it is 
 dissected into them, have not. That it can be 
 dissected into them, we recognise on reflection 
 and when our attention is called to the fact. 
 But in the first instance, in our first immediate 
 experience, it is the unity which is presented 
 
 88 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 to us, and of which we are aware. The 
 sentence as a whole is before us, and it 
 is all at once before us. "The phrase is 
 there." I submit that that sentence as a 
 whole, and the whole of that sentence, was 
 grasped by you at once. The opposite, and, 
 as I am maintaining, the erroneous view* is 
 that each word successively alone was present 
 and presented, and that each word was past 
 and gone before you could be aware of the 
 next: through the slit of attention you could 
 only see one word at a time. What gives this 
 view its plausibility is that, when your atten- 
 tion has been called to the fact that it can be 
 dissected into four successive words, you can 
 easily repeat the sentence and note the words. 
 From this it is easy to infer that, when the 
 sentence was first uttered, you began by hearing 
 the words separately and then you constructed 
 the sentence out of them subsequently. But 
 the inference, though easy, is, I suggest, mis- 
 taken, and a reversal of the actual proceeding. 
 This, I believe, I can show quite easily, If 
 the inference is true of the sentence, it must 
 also be true of the words composing the 
 sentence. If you were conscious first of the 
 
 89 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 words, then of the sentence, and, last of all, 
 of the meaning of the sentence, then you 
 were also first of all conscious of the initial 
 consonants, next of the long vowel, next of 
 the sibilant, then of the whole word " phrase," 
 and finally of its meaning. Now that, I think, 
 would be plainly an error. Of the 800 millions 
 or more of persons who people the earth, the 
 vast majority cannot spell, and have no idea 
 that a word can be broken up at all. Breaking 
 a word up thus is a procedure of reflection ; 
 and to that reflection they never do, aj a 
 matter of fact, proceed. Breaking a sentence 
 up is also a procedure of reflection, and a pro- 
 cedure to which countless millions of spoken 
 sentences are never subjected. On reflection, 
 indeed, we can say that the first half of the 
 spoken sentence was past before the second 
 half came to be uttered ; or that, whilst the 
 first half was being spoken, the second half 
 was yet in the future. That is to say, we 
 can on reflection introduce time-distinctions 
 between the words of the sentence, or indeed 
 between the syllables of one word. But in 
 the first instance what we are aware of is 
 the spoken phrase, or the phrase of melody 
 
 90 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 as a whole the phrase is before us as a 
 whole : we dissect it, or may dissect it, after- 
 wards. The distinction into past, present, and 
 future is not something given to begin with : 
 it is a distinction made by us subsequently 
 applied by us to what in direct experience 
 was a timeless whole. Time is a form of 
 analysis, a way in which we may analyse 
 experience. 
 
 Perhaps you may feel that though the 
 argument I have been setting forth has an 
 appearance of plausibility when illustrated 
 by reference to a simple phrase of words or 
 notes, it can hardly be stretched far enough 
 to embrace all time. If so, let me use a 
 simple illustration. Imagine the capital letter 
 V. Imagine the two strokes, however, pro- 
 longed to infinity. Imagine, further, that 
 you are looking from the base of the letter. 
 You can only see as far as your sight permits 
 you, and those of us who are short-sighted 
 cannot see very far. A line drawn across the 
 V will mark the range of my vision, a more 
 distant line will mark the range of vision of a 
 better sighted person. Thus we may imagine 
 a series of parallel lines drawn across the V ; 
 
 9' 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 and each of these lines will differ in length 
 from all the others. Now, the length of any 
 one of these parallel lines gives, so to speak, 
 the " time-grasp " of the mind. The 4< time- 
 grasp" of a mortal man may be very restricted ; 
 but that of the Infinite and Eternal Mind of 
 God will comprehend infinity. To His com- 
 prehension infinity will be what a short 
 sentence is to our minds as comprehensible 
 as the words I AM. But time-distinctions, 
 though they may be applied to infinity and 
 the Infinite, are evidently inadequate to cope 
 with it ; and that inadequacy is a further 
 confirmation of the view that time-distinctions 
 are not something given to begin with, but 
 are distinctions made by us. We may seek 
 to interpret Eternity by means of the time- 
 distinctions we employ, but we cannot get 
 Eternity into them, or stretch Time wide 
 enough to include Eternity. Useful as time- 
 distinctions are, they are also a method of 
 interpretation used by us they are not the 
 reality which we interpret by means of them. 
 It is not in them, nor are they in it. We 
 translate Eternity into terms of Time; and 
 so familiar are we with those terms, that I 
 
 92 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION , 
 
 feel as though it were paradoxical to state 
 the simple truth, viz., that Eternity is real 
 and Time is not. 
 
 The paradoxical appearance of the state- 
 ment that time-distinctions are only a method 
 of interpretation used by us becomes very pro- 
 nounced when we set our faces towards the 
 future. Surely the difference between pre- 
 sent and future is a real difference, a difference 
 in things, and not merely a difference of inter- 
 pretation? We may know the past and see 
 the present : we neither see nor know the 
 future. We have present sensations, memory 
 of past sensations and expectation of future 
 sensations expectation but not knowledge. 
 Well ! then, can we be said to have knowledge 
 of the past? If it is admitted that we can, 
 then we can have knowledge of what is not 
 present. Now, past and future alike are 
 not present ; but the suggestion made is that 
 of the past we have memory and therefore 
 knowledge; while of the future we have 
 expectation and therefore not knowledge. 
 How far then is memory the same thing as 
 knowledge? Some people remember things 
 which I will venture to say they not being 
 
 93 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 present never took place. On the other 
 hand, when we base ourselves on the Nautical 
 Almanac, is our expectation of the next 
 eclipse inferior as knowledge to our memory 
 of childhood's days? Or is the proposition, 
 "all men are mortal " of less certitude when 
 applied to the future than to the past ? If it 
 is equally certain, then we have some know- 
 ledge of the future. Though the moment of 
 death is not known, even in the case of 
 condemned criminals, quite so accurately as 
 that of the eclipse of the sun, there is as 
 much certainty about it as about most of 
 our memories of the past. And generally 
 speaking, we rely with justifiable confidence 
 on lunch being served to-day at much the 
 same time as yesterday. There is probably 
 as much correctness in your anticipation of 
 this afternoon's proceedings as in your re- 
 collection of the events of yesterday afternoon. 
 Or, to take a wider view, our earthly life lies 
 between birth and death, the one event in the 
 past and the other in the future : the future 
 event is as certain as the past event, and the 
 past is not more matter of knowledge than the 
 future. If then we liken the brief span of life 
 
 94 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 to the phrase that is spoken or sung, we may 
 comprehend that the time - distinctions with 
 which we may and do, on reflection, break up 
 the unity, whether of the sentence or of life, 
 are introduced on reflection, and are not there 
 in immediate experience. The difference 
 between present and future which seems 
 so undeniable when once our attention is 
 directed to it, is a difference which does not 
 exist until our attention is directed to it. 
 When our attention has been called to it, 
 we can repeat the sentence which as first 
 uttered was a unity, a whole, in which there 
 were no time-distinctions and no conscious- 
 ness of any such distinctions. We may stop 
 in the middle of the sentence we may say 
 "the phrase " and pause. Then the pause 
 represents the present, the words we have 
 uttered are past, and the words we are going 
 to utter " is there " are future. But until 
 and unless we thus introduce time-distinctions, 
 the sentence is timeless. Until and unless 
 we introduce time-distinctions, consciousness 
 is timeless. Time is a way in which we may 
 interpret consciousness. But the fact that 
 Time is in the interpretation or is the form 
 
 95 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 of the interpretation is no proof that it is in 
 the original. 
 
 The difficulty we undoubtedly feel when we 
 try to realise the timelessness of experience 
 and consciousness is, I think, due to the fact 
 that in order to interpret consciousness into 
 terms of time we have to assume that we are 
 here and now. When, but not until, we make 
 that assumption, we can distinguish the "now " 
 from the " not now." We can divide the " not 
 now " into the " no longer," and the " not yet." 
 Then, if it is suggested to us that there are 
 difficulties inherent in this process of distinc- 
 tion, we are apt to understand simply that the 
 " not now" is unreal. We try therefore to 
 abolish the " not now " from thought ; and we 
 find ourselves imagining Eternity as a " now " 
 prolonged to infinity both ways. The result 
 is that, after all our struggles of this kind, we 
 do not get rid of time-distinctions. Whether 
 the " now " is conceived as a narrow slit 
 through which we see the present sensa- 
 tion even though the slit be imagined so 
 narrow that it is length without breadth or 
 whether the " now " be expanded to such a 
 width that it is infinite, in either case so long 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 as we start from the " now " there must be a 
 " not now " outside it. And so long as that is 
 the case we evidently have not reached the 
 notion of Eternity : we are still within the 
 limits of time-distinctions. Evidently, there- 
 fore, the conception of Eternity is not to be 
 reached this way it cannot be reached, that 
 is to say, by insisting on the " now " and 
 denying the "not now." Both, alike and 
 equally, must be denied and set aside. In a 
 word, Eternity is not a "now" infinitely 
 extended : it is timelessness. 
 
 If it should be felt that this idea is ex- 
 travagant, I would point out that at any rate 
 it is not self-contradictory. And I should like 
 to go on to say that time-distinctions are plainly 
 self-contradictory ; and that the only way of 
 getting over the self-contradictions is to re- 
 cognise that the distinctions are themselves 
 unreal. Then, if they are unreal, we may 
 perhaps understand that the self-contradic- 
 tions are due simply and necessarily to the 
 original error of mistaking an unreality for a 
 reality. I say, then, that time-distinctions are 
 unreal, that they are self-contradictory. This 
 suggestion I have in effect already made when 
 o 97 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 I pointed out the difficulties attendant on 
 attempts to define the "now" or to indicate 
 its extent. What extent do you assign 
 to the "now" to "the present time"? 
 You may perhaps vaguely mean the present 
 hour of lecture. You may, of course, mean 
 the present moment which, of course, is no 
 longer present it was over before I could 
 speak of it. Indeed, when you come to look 
 at it, it was but the line dividing the past from 
 the future and a line, as you know, is length 
 without breadth that is to say, it had no 
 breadth, that is no duration it had, in fact, 
 no existence. Length without breadth is 
 purely imaginary. The present, in that 
 sense of "the present moment," is not a 
 real thing. Now, that conclusion is exactly 
 in harmony with the view that I am engaged 
 in maintaining, viz., the unreality of the 
 " now " and the " not now." Past and future 
 time, for those who believe in time, must 
 essentially be the same as present time. 
 The past is made up of moments that have 
 gone by ; the future of moments yet to come 
 and those moments, like the present moment, 
 are imaginary. If you exist in the present, if 
 
 98 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 your past existence is over and now non- 
 existent, if your future existence is not yet 
 and may perhaps never be, then you exist 
 in the present, that is to say you have to 
 squeeze yourself up within the limits of a 
 line which has no breadth, and is, in fact, 
 purely imaginary. Personally, I don't feel 
 that I have room to breathe when laced up 
 so tightly. Shall we then relax the limits of the 
 11 now," and leave ourselves room to breathe 
 and turn in? We have seen that we can 
 speak intelligibly of the present hour. We 
 can speak with equal reason of the present 
 day, the present century, the present age, the 
 present epoch, the present dispensation. When 
 we do speak and think thus, "the present 11 
 seems to have widened itself out as unreason- 
 ably as the " now " narrowed itself a moment 
 ago when it shrank to a line's breadth, i.e. to a 
 breadth which is purely imaginary, as we have 
 seen. Perhaps you will say that, of course, 
 when we speak of the present century we don't 
 mean that it is present. Of course, too, when 
 we speak of the present day or hour we don't 
 mean that it is present Or, if we come to 
 that, the present minute with its sixty seconds 
 
 I. OFC, 99 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 is not "present." On the whole, then, it 
 would seem that "the present century" or 
 "the present hour" is not a real thing, any 
 more than "the present moment" is. There, 
 too, once more I quite agree. " The present," 
 so far from being the one actual reality in 
 which alone we live and move and have our 
 being is a self-contradictory idea. There is no 
 fixed or reasonable line to be drawn between 
 the "now" and the "not now." We move 
 the line about to suit our own purposes. The 
 "now" and the "not now," each of them in 
 turn, threatens like a dragon to swallow up the 
 other, and seems to have done it but never 
 does do it, for these are relative terms, and 
 neither can enjoy its shadowy existence with- 
 out the other. What we have to do is to re- 
 cognise that these monsters and how horrible 
 at times is the difference between the " now " 
 and the "not now"! are not realities, but 
 shadows which the blade of reason may strike, 
 and not in vain. And if it does strike, it strikes 
 them both; and when they vanish Eternity 
 arises not an everlasting "now," but pure 
 timelessness. 
 
 Let us now turn from Time to Space, and 
 100 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 let us consider whether space is one of the 
 realities of which we have experience* or one 
 of the ways in which we may interpret the 
 experience we have. To begin with, it is 
 clear that some of the arguments we have 
 used whatever their value are as applic- 
 able to space as to time. As the moments 
 of time are relative to one another, so are 
 the points of space. As the "now" is 
 relative to the "then" and is intelligible 
 only in its relativity, so the "here" is rela- 
 tive and intelligible only as relative to the 
 "there." If there were no "here," there 
 could be no "there," just as there can be 
 no "then" or "not now," if there is no 
 "now." Again, there is no peace between 
 the "here" and the "there," any more than 
 there is between the "now" and the "not 
 now." In turn the " here " seems to swallow 
 up the "there," and then to shrink into 
 nothingness itself. Let us try to define 
 "here," or at any rate to form some notion 
 of it It would be quite correct to say that 
 you and I are "here," meaning in this room. 
 It would be equally correct to say that we are 
 11 here/ 1 meaning in this town, or wider still 
 
 toi 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 meaning in this England of ours; or wider 
 still in Europe ; or in this world ; or widest 
 of all in this universe. " Here " is in fact a 
 word which, like a stone thrown into a pond, 
 sends out widening circles, which go on spread- 
 ing until they embrace everything : what at one 
 moment was outside the circle and " not here/ 1 
 at the next is "here" and so on, until every- 
 thing is "here." The "there" or the "not 
 here " seems entirely abolished and swallowed 
 up. It seems, but only seems, abolished : the 
 seeming is mere appearance. Consider ! by 
 11 here " we may mean " in this room " ; but 
 equally well it may mean " at this table," or 
 "on this paper." And there it may mean 
 "this word," "this letter," "this letter i," or 
 " the dot upon the i." And when we have got 
 to this dot, we may remember that the dot is 
 a point, and that a point is position without 
 magnitude. "Position without magnitude!" 
 the thing is an unreality. It is not a thing of 
 which we have experience. And space is an 
 arrangement of points, that is, of unrealities. 
 Sum up all the unrealities, and though they be 
 infinite in number, the sum is as unreal as the 
 items which make it up. The "here," having 
 
 1 02 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 swallowed up the "there," now shrinks and 
 shrivels up into nothingness. 
 
 Space then alternates between being a mere 
 blank, in which all things may be, and being a 
 mere point of nothingness, from which all things 
 are excluded. And so long as we imagine 
 space to be real, we are compelled to vacillate 
 between these two extremes, and perpetually 
 to abandon each in favour of the other. Its 
 infinity is illogical, incomplete, unsatisfying, 
 It: is illogical, because it is impossible to have 
 one of two relative terms without the other 
 impossible to conceive of a "here" to which 
 there is no "there." It is incomplete, because, 
 extend it as you may, you cannot extend it so 
 far that there is no "beyond." It is unsatis- 
 factory because you cannot extend it so far, 
 and yet feel that you must, The escape from 
 this unsatisfying want of logic lies in recog- 
 nising that space is not a* reality of which we 
 have experience, but a way of interpreting the 
 experience we have. It is a way of inter- 
 preting the unity of things, the unity of which 
 we are aware and of which we form part. 
 But, like all interpretations, it consists in 
 substituting for the original a version which, 
 
 103 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 however good, however useful, is not the 
 original. It is reflection, and the outcome of 
 reflection upon the original. But it is not the 
 experience which it dissects, or rather of which 
 it is the dissection. The dissected creature is 
 not the living creature : the unity of life has 
 gone. Space is a form of thought by means 
 of which we break up the unity of experience, 
 and into which we distribute things when 
 under the influence of reflection their unity 
 has evaporated. The difficulty, or rather the 
 impossibility, of piecing together the "here" 
 and the "there," of defining their edges, so to 
 speak, in order that we may set the broken 
 bone, is itself the proof that the unity of life, 
 of reality, is not in them. By means of the 
 conception of space we hold, or imagine we 
 hold, things apart, so that we may contem- 
 plate and examine them separately. But the 
 moment we have ascribed to them this separate, 
 individual existence, we find that, when we 
 want to put them back into relation with other 
 things, those other things also are in space. 
 The result is that we do not get back to the 
 original non-spatial unity of experience : we 
 find ourselves in a spatial world, containing 
 
 104 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 separate things, effectually isolated from one 
 another by their spatial relations* The only 
 unity those isolated things possess is such 
 unity as they can attain in virtue of the fact 
 that they are all in space. And how unreal is 
 any unity which professes to unite the " here " 
 and the " not here," we have already seen : it 
 is as unsatisfactory and impossible as the 
 attempt logically to distinguish them, 
 
 Thus far we have been considering argu- 
 ments which apply equally to space and 
 time, and calling attention to points which 
 space and time have in common. But it is 
 equally true that there are points of difference, 
 and it is equally necessary to consider them. 
 The first point I would call your attention to 
 is the fact that space bears a special reference 
 to my individual, personal experience, which 
 time does not. This present moment which 
 is "now 11 for me is also "now** for you, and 
 for all in this country or this world. But 
 " here," the space which I occupy, is not 
 44 here " for you or anybody else it is " there" 
 for everyone but me : two things cannot simul- 
 taneously occupy the same point of space, but 
 an infinite number of events or experiences 
 
 105 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 may and do take place in the same moment of 
 time. If we may take "now" as the central 
 point of time, from which we look back upon 
 the past and forward into the future, then we 
 are all of us alike and equally at that point, in 
 the "now." But with the central point of 
 space the case is different. Space has its 
 centre everywhere and its circumference no- 
 where. It has its centre everywhere, for 
 wherever there is a centre of consciousness 
 there is a centre of space, that is to say, a 
 " here." Its centres are infinite in number and 
 never coincide. But its circumference is no- 
 where. That seems to mean that it has indeed 
 a circumference, but that that circumference 
 is not in space, or perhaps, rather, we should 
 say that what lies outside the circumference is 
 not space. But in what intelligible sense can 
 we speak of space as being in the non-spatial ? 
 If it is implied that the non-spatial does not 
 exist, the position is open to all the difficulties 
 and self-contradictions involved in the mean- 
 ingless phrase " infinite space." If it is implied 
 that the non-spatial does exist and is a reality, 
 then the spatial does not exist, or at any rate 
 is a non-reality. In truth we have travelled, 
 
 1 06 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 as all who talk about space must perpetually 
 travel, from one extreme to the other. We 
 narrowed down the "here" until it was 
 position without magnitude; and now we 
 have widened space out, until, with its centre 
 everywhere and its circumference nowhere, it 
 is simply magnitude with no position. 
 
 I have said just now that wherever there is 
 a centre of consciousness there is a centre of 
 space, and that space bears a special reference 
 to my individual, personal experience. And 
 the consequence of starting from these assump- 
 tions, viz., that there are "centres, 11 that is to 
 say local centres, of consciousness, and that 
 individual experience is the bed-rock, or the 
 seed-plot of experience generally, is that we 
 are eventually landed in an "antinomy of 
 thought/ 1 that is to say, we find ourselves 
 compelled to say that space must have, yet 
 cannot have, bounds. But though we may say 
 that in words, we cannot profess that the words 
 have any meaning. The fact which comes out 
 plainly is that the very idea of space is self- 
 contradictory and unintelligible. Under those 
 circumstances, it is I think not unreasonable 
 that we should go back to the premises from 
 
 107 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 which we started and examine them again, 
 and see whether they are really sound. 
 
 When we speak of " centres of conscious- 
 ness" and mean thereby local centres, it is 
 obvious that we are assuming that space really 
 exists. And that is an assumption which we 
 cannot properly make when we are engaged 
 in enquiring whether space does exist. 
 Further, we spoke of "individual, personal 
 experience " as though each individual's ex- 
 perience were a separate world by itself, which 
 could exist quite independently of all other 
 persons and beings, and would go on existing 
 if all other spirits, even God Himself, were 
 not. Now that is a view which is held, it is the 
 philosophical system of "solipsism." It is a 
 view, however, which I shall set aside, on the 
 ground that we can and do share each other's 
 experience, or rather that there is a common 
 experience in which we all share. Now, this 
 community of experience, or communion in 
 experience, cannot and does not override the 
 conviction each one of us has of his own 
 personal individuality. And having granted 
 this, having insisted on this, I wish to go on 
 to ask whether it follows that our individuality, 
 
 1 08 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 our centre of consciousness, must be a local 
 centre a centre in space. If it does, then, as 
 I have pointed out, it follows that there are 
 many centres, and that the circumferences are 
 not real And if the circumference of a circle 
 is not real, neither is the centre : a circle which 
 has no circumference can have no centre. It 
 simply is not a circle at all, it is a self- 
 contradiction. Well ! but does it follow from 
 the conception of personal individuality that 
 such a centre of consciousness must be in 
 space? If it is in space it must occupy space, 
 and the experiences within it must also occupy 
 space. If you are your body and nothing else 
 and nothing more, then you do occupy space, 
 and 4< shooting pains" may travel through your 
 body, traversing and occupying space, But if 
 that is so, then the thoughts that go on in your 
 head, or the pain that rages in your tooth, also 
 occupy space. Now, you localise the tooth- 
 ache in that particular stump ; as a matter of 
 fact it is not. Persons who have had a foot 
 or a leg amputated still, when the weather 
 changes, locate the pain they feel in the corn 
 which is no longer there, though they could 
 swear it was. The pain is there, but it is not 
 
 109 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 in the spot in which you locate it. Perhaps, 
 then, though it is not in that particular spot, it 
 is in some other point of space. Well ! if it is in 
 space it must occupy space. And how much 
 space does a raging toothache occupy ? Miles ! 
 Neither lineal measure, no, nor cubic measure 
 will express it. Great thoughts doubtless are 
 the prerogative of great minds ; but docs any 
 one seriously imagine that thoughts measure 
 two feet by three, or that great minds can be 
 estimated by cubic contents? It is obvious 
 that pain and joy, thought and resolution are 
 non-spatial. They do not occupy space, and 
 thus cannot be in space. They are not in 
 space, they are in you and me. Then, neither 
 are you or I in space. If the pain which I 
 have does not occupy space, neither can I who 
 have the pain occupy space. Space is not 
 something in which I am, but a way in which, 
 or a language into which I interpret my direct 
 experience. To speak of myself as a centre of 
 consciousness, and to ask whether that centre 
 is in space, is to use a metaphor and to ask 
 whether it is actual fact and truth. If it were, 
 it would not be a metaphor. Dut it is a 
 metaphor, and a misleading metaphor. To 
 
 1 10 
 

 RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 admit that thoughts have breadth or width or 
 depth only in a metaphorical sense, that, in 
 fact, they do not occupy space, and yet to 
 imagine that they are inside your head some- 
 where is a logical impossibility. It is really a 
 repetition of the fruitless journey which we 
 have travelled already, We were told to con- 
 ceive space as a circle, with its centre every* 
 where and its circumference nowhere ; and 
 then, outside the circle, we had to conceive the 
 non-spatial. Now, the fallacious argument 
 exhorts us to seek the non-spatial not outside 
 the circumference, but inside the centre, This 
 time, however, the non-spatial includes thought, 
 will, emotion all experience, What remains 
 may be shot down in space, Matter may be 
 deposited there. 
 
 The reason why I have devoted a lecture 
 to the subject of time and space may now be 
 stated, if indeed it is necessary to put it into 
 explicit words. It is obvious that Evolution 
 is a process conceived to take place in space 
 and time ; and therefore the Evolution of 
 Religion is a process conceived to take place 
 in space and time. But if space and time 
 are not ultimate realities but ways in which, 
 
 in 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 or forms according to which, we interpret 
 experience, then space and time are part of 
 the translation, or the form which the transla- 
 tion takes ; but they are not in the original. 
 Evolution is not the ultimate fact with which 
 we have to deal. The theory of Evolution is 
 a way of re-arranging in thought our ex- 
 perience of fact, or perhaps I should rather 
 say our experience which is fact. That re- 
 arrangement consists in a re-distribution of 
 experience, in parcelling it out as occupying 
 this portion of space and that period of time. 
 So far common-sense detects nothing in the 
 arrangement with which it disagrees : science 
 is and boasts that it is nothing but common- 
 sense, clarified, it may be, and consistently 
 applied. Even the principle by which science 
 accounts for or explains the changes which it 
 conceives to occur in time and space is a 
 principle which it owes to common-sense, 
 and which is therefore approved by common- 
 sense it is the principle of cause and effect. 
 But the lengths to which science carries out 
 this principle in the interests of the theory of 
 Evolution are such that eventually common- 
 sense must revolt from them ; for eventually 
 
 112 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 the theory of Evolution seeks to exhibit every- 
 thing that is and occurs as subject to a law of 
 Universal Causation. If everything that is 
 done or that happens is the inevitable effect of 
 a pre-determined cause, then everything that 
 is done by you or me is the necessary outcome 
 of the causes at work ; and our freedom, the 
 freedom of the will is gone, But there 
 common -sense revolts, Science and the 
 theory of Evolution act very well so long as 
 we exclude the existence and activity of free 
 moral agents from our view j and only so long 
 will they act satisfactorily. In other words, 
 science and the theory of Evolution are 
 abstract : they are abstractions from experi- 
 ence, they are only partial views of experience, 
 and they are views which can only be got by 
 closing our eyes to the existence of free 
 agents. It is obvious therefore that science 
 and the theory of Evolution afford only a 
 partial explanation of the Universe. They do 
 not aim, and avowedly do not aim, at more, 
 But in that case they can never give an ex- 
 planation of the whole, If the interpretation 
 which they aim at putting on the facts with 
 which they deal were to become absolutely 
 H 113 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 exhaustive, it would still leave unaccounted 
 for the existence and the action of free moral 
 beings. The interpretation might be a theory 
 of Evolution, complete at all points : it would 
 not be a Philosophy. And so too, however 
 complete a theory we may get of the Evolu- 
 tion of Religion, it cannot, so far as it is 
 Evolution, be Philosophy. 
 
 I have said that the theory of Evolution 
 gives only a partial explanation of the Uni- 
 verse ; and I mean to imply that a partial 
 explanation is something very different from 
 the explanation of a part. If instead of being 
 very different they were the same thing, then 
 science might rest safe and satisfied : her own 
 garden-plot would be marked off by itself, and 
 she could cultivate it without danger of being 
 interfered with. Science and the theory of 
 Evolution are abstractions from experience: 
 they are abstractions and not realities ; and 
 they are abstracted from the experience of 
 free moral agents. That is to say, science 
 deliberately and rightly ignores the fact that, 
 throughout, it is dealing with the experience 
 of free moral agents ; her object is a partial 
 explanation of that experience, an explana- 
 
 114 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 tion of it when it is viewed as some- 
 thing with which free moral agency has 
 nothing to do. Error comes in only when 
 it is alleged or understood that there can be 
 something in the experience of free moral 
 agents which is entirely independent of and 
 aloof from that free moral experience. The 
 error becomes glaring when it is supposed 
 that the ultimate explanation of that experience 
 proves that neither freedom nor morality is in 
 it. There, as I have said, common-sense 
 revolts : morality and the freedom of the 
 will it will not part with* Then it must part 
 with the universality of causation, And if 
 the law of cause and effect is not universal 
 if, for instance, the will of a moral agent is 
 not subject to it then the law of causation 
 is but a mode of interpretation : it is essentially 
 not the explanation of a part of our experience 
 but a partial explanation of it It is a law 
 which requires time and space to act in ; and 
 like time and space it is not a reality or an 
 experience, but a way of interpreting reality or 
 translating experience. The fact that time 
 and space and the law of causation afford 
 but a partial explanation of reality^ and a 
 
 US 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 limited explanation, is shown by the anti- 
 nomies of thought implied by them. To seek 
 the first of causes, the end of time or the limits 
 of space is an endeavour which we can only 
 renounce with satisfaction when we recognise 
 that time, space and cause are not realities 
 that they only occur in the translation and 
 are not to be found in the original. 
 
 116 
 
IV 
 
 VOLUTION, we have seen, assumes the 
 reality of time and space, and the 
 validity of the law of causation. It sets 
 aside the freedom of the will and ignores 
 the possibility of the existence of God. It 
 may or may not be right in making these 
 assumptions; or rather it would be more 
 correct to say that it is both right and 
 wrong in making them. It has a right to 
 make them, inasmuch as science has found 
 by experience that the best way of attacking 
 complex problems is to simplify them arti- 
 ficially, that is to say, to concentrate attention 
 on some one aspect of them, and to deal with 
 that in abstraction from the rest When we 
 have learnt how certain factors would behave 
 what results they would produce if they 
 were the only factors, we are the better able to 
 judge of their action and effect when they are 
 complicated with other factors. The possibil- 
 ity of error arises when it becomes doubted 
 
 117 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 whether there are actually any other factors to 
 take into account. When such doubt arises, 
 the question debated is whether the conclu- 
 sions of science are abstract and as abstract 
 require correction or whether they are not. 
 That is the question which is always implied, 
 though not always recognised, in debates as to 
 the relation of science to religion. Historic- 
 ally indeed there is no doubt that men of 
 science began by simply claiming provisional 
 freedom for science : they claimed that they 
 should be allowed to cultivate their plot in the 
 garden of knowledge without liability to irrup- 
 tion and invasion from theology. And not 
 only have they claimed this right, they have 
 established it : they have repelled the on- 
 slaughts which have been made upon their 
 domain, and have repelled them so triumph- 
 antly that they have peace upon their borders 
 or might have peace if they chose to stand 
 purely upon the defensive. As a matter of 
 fact, however, they do not always abstain from 
 reprisals : attacks upon religion in the name 
 of science were in the latter part of the past 
 century as frequent as ever attacks upon 
 science in the name of religion had been 
 
 118 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 and much more telling. Indeed we 
 might g so far as to say that science 
 has not only invaded her neighbour's territory 
 but claims to have annexed it : the Science of 
 Religion is but one province in the empire of 
 science. The claim, however, is not admitted 
 by the inhabitants, nor do they render allegi- 
 ance to the invading power. The title-deeds 
 of the claimant, so to speak, are called in 
 question. The claim would, or might be 
 valid, if the assumptions on which it is based 
 were proved to be true. Those assumptions 
 with regard to time and space, the law 
 of universal causation, the freedom of the 
 will, and the existence of God are assump- 
 tions the validity of which requires to be 
 proved, and can be tested only by Philosophy. 
 Now it is, I believe, not going too far to sav 
 that men of science are beginning to recog- 
 nise that no proof of these assumptions can 
 be given. All these assumptions are of the 
 nature of hypotheses; and any hypothesis is 
 now recognised by science provided that it 
 is capable of explaining the facts v/hich 
 require explanation. And only so long as 
 it does explain them is it thus recognised : 
 
 119 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 the moment it fails, or a more comprehensive 
 hypothesis emerges, that moment the old one 
 is thrown on to the scrap-heap of science. 
 Thus science is coming to be consciously 
 hypothetical, and to be aware that she is 
 purely hypothetical. All that she requires 
 of her hypotheses is that they should account 
 for the facts : verification, in the sense in which 
 that word is defined in Mill's " Logic," science 
 does not now profess to attain or to even aim 
 at. The point, however, to which I wish to call 
 attention is that the facts for which science 
 undertakes to account are facts of human 
 experience ; that those facts are in quite a 
 legitimate manner artificially simplified by 
 science ; that they are simplified because they 
 are taken in abstraction from the experience 
 of which they are part ; and that in particular 
 they are taken in abstraction from the freedom 
 of the will and from the existence of God. 
 
 Now, there are those who hold that the 
 will has no freedom and that the world has 
 no God; and for them, therefore, it might 
 appear that science is no abstraction from 
 experience, and requires no correction that 
 it is the truth, and the final truth, of experi- 
 
 120 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 ence. A moment's reflection, however, should 
 suffice to show that this is not quite the case. 
 Science and the scientific theory of Evolu- 
 tion are not built upon a denial of the 
 existence of God or of free - will : they do 
 not require us to begin by denying either; 
 they simply require us to leave aside both for 
 the time being. The object of science is not 
 to enquire whether either is a reality, but to 
 build up the theory of Evolution in such a 
 way that it cannot be affected by any views 
 we hold or conclusion we may come to as 
 to the existence of free-will or God, The 
 assumption seems to be that knowledge or 
 experience is divided, as it were, into water- 
 tight compartments, none of which can be 
 affected by anything that goes on in any 
 other. On this assumption it is imagined, 
 by those who make it, that liberty is secured 
 both for religion and for science : each line 
 of thought may be produced ever so far both 
 ways, and the two lines will never meet or 
 clash. Now, this assumption is obviously 
 fatal to the belief that science is the truth, 
 the whole truth, and the final truth of experi- 
 ence ; it is fatal because it sets up religion 
 
 m 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 as being actually or possibly as true and real 
 as science itself. And it appeals very strongly 
 to the sense of justice in men of science : they 
 have claimed for themselves that science 
 should be free to run its course without 
 interference from religion, and it is only 
 just that religion should be allowed the 
 same liberty and should enjoy the same 
 freedom from interference on the part of 
 science. It is, however, tolerably clear that, 
 just as this arrangement appears to be, and 
 indeed may be, it is an arrangement which 
 has no element of permanence in it. It sets 
 up religion and science as two masters of 
 equal authority, and it offers no reason what- 
 ever for believing that it is impossible for them 
 to come into collision : it simply assumes that 
 they can never meet or clash. Either that 
 assumption may or may not be discussed : if 
 it may not, it is pure dogmatism; if it may, 
 then it is for Philosophy to discuss the rela- 
 tion of science to religion. In the same way 
 the assumption that science is no abstraction 
 from experience, and therefore requires no 
 correction, is either pure dogmatism or else 
 it is a proposition which is open to discus- 
 
 122 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 sion and the discussion is Philosophy. The 
 question whether science is or is not an 
 abstraction from experience is simply the 
 question whether the freedom of the will 
 and the existence of God are facts of which 
 we have experience or not, 
 
 Perhaps I may put this point in another 
 way. Science and the theory of Evolution 
 are built upon the understanding that science 
 must go on its way quite unhampered by 
 the question whether there is or is not a 
 God. As far as science and evolution are 
 concerned, that question is not raised : it is 
 assumed that we do not know, and for the 
 purposes of science do not require to know. 
 And so long as we adhere to that assump- 
 tion, the position of science remains unmoved. 
 But the moment that we know, or think we 
 know, the position of science becomes altered. 
 The position was that we did not know, the 
 fact is that we do know. And the position 
 of science necessarily becomes altered by that 
 fact. Whether we believe that there is or 
 is not a God, the position of science is 
 bound to change. In the one case, science 
 ceases to be an abstraction from experience 
 
 123 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 and becomes the whole and sole truth of 
 experience. In the other case, it is seen 
 that science is not the whole truth of 
 experience, but an abstraction, and an ab- 
 straction which will require correction before 
 it can take its proper place in our experience 
 of the real. Science does not know whether 
 the will is free or God exists. If we know 
 both facts, then our view of science and of 
 the theory of Evolution will be very different 
 from the view of the man who knows neither. 
 I have spoken of the freedom of the will 
 and the existence of God as facts of which 
 on one view we have, and on the other we 
 have not, experience or knowledge. And 
 perhaps it may appear to you, as it has 
 done to many, that our knowledge of the 
 existence of God is a matter of inference. 
 If so, I feel bound to point out the lesson 
 which is taught upon this point by the history 
 of Philosophy. That lesson is that all the 
 many attempts to infer His existence have 
 failed thus far. That fact should by itself, 
 I think, suffice to give us pause, if we are 
 inclined to renew the attempt to draw so 
 great an inference. It should set us enquir- 
 
 124 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 ing whether there is anything in the nature 
 of the attempt itself which necessarily forbids 
 the attempt from being successful. I suggest 
 that there is something of the kind. If the 
 existence of God is a matter of inference 
 from our experience, then it is not a fact 
 given in our experience. That in itself is 
 an assumption and an assumption against 
 which some of us at any rate will rebel. 
 But though we feel inclined to revolt against 
 this assumption, let us recognise that it is 
 made with a good object. It is made for 
 the purpose of showing that we can, at any 
 rate, infer His existence. Very good! what 
 is the value of the inference? In other words 
 is it a hypothesis of the same nature as the 
 hypotheses of science, which are avowedly 
 incapable of verification and are announced 
 to be purely working hypotheses which will 
 be cast aside as soon as they have served 
 their turn and will go to augment the scrap- 
 heap of science ? If it is an un verifiable 
 hypothesis of that kind, it has no meaning 
 for us we have no use for it It might be 
 scientific : it is not religious* Perhaps, how- 
 ever, a student of the Evolution of Religion 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 will say that after all it is precisely this that 
 meets him in the history of religion : what 
 he finds is that all sorts of hypotheses are, 
 and have been, held and then rejected. The 
 worship of animals, of the heavenly bodies, 
 of the earth, of the gods of Greece what 
 were all these worships but hypotheses as 
 to the being of God ? And if they have 
 gone down, what is that but a proof that 
 they were unverifiable hypotheses ? Religion, 
 no less than science, has its scrap-heap, and 
 is continually augmenting it. Now this is 
 precisely the sort of difficulty and danger to 
 which a student of the Science of Religion 
 is exposed. It is almost inevitable that he 
 will draw the conclusion that as it is with 
 the history of science, so it is with the 
 history of religion : in both cases we have 
 to do with hypotheses, of which some have 
 been cast aside, and the others will as 
 certainly be sent to join them. In both 
 cases we have to do with hypotheses or 
 fancies, but not with fact. Now, it is ob- 
 vious that in the worship of the sun, moon, 
 stars, animals, etc., we have to do with fancies 
 or hypotheses. But we also have to do 
 
 126 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 with something more. It is true that the 
 peoples of the earth have sought and do 
 seek their God in stocks and stones. But 
 it is also true that they cease to identify 
 Him with the tree or the animal in which 
 once they sought Him. The hypothesis 
 that He is to be found in the animal or at the 
 altar or in a house made with hands is aban- 
 doned in some cases and may be abandoned 
 in all. But though these hypotheses are or 
 tend to be abandoned one after another, they 
 are simply hypotheses as to the way or 
 shapes in which. He manifests Himself. Such 
 hypotheses are very different from belief in 
 Him. Indeed the very fact that they change 
 is proof that He abides. It is because the 
 belief in Him is there all the time that the 
 hypotheses as to His shape or place can 
 change : unless the belief were there, they 
 \vould not change, they would simply cease. 
 The testimony of the. Science of Religion is 
 that the belief is simply ineradicable, It is 
 quite distinct from the hypotheses as to His 
 place, shape, or mode of manifestation ; and 
 the question before us is as to the nature and 
 validity of the belief. Is it a matter of in- 
 
 127 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 ference? If it is, then it is all-important to 
 us to know whether the inference is verifiable 
 or not. If it is not verifiable, then an argu- 
 ment which represents the existence of God as 
 something which is not matter of experience, 
 but of inference, and proceeds to show that 
 the inference is an unverifiable hypothesis, is 
 an argument whose nature casts a doubt on 
 the assumption that the existence of God is 
 not a matter of experience. On the other 
 hand, if the inference is verifiable, of what 
 nature is the verification of which it is suscep- 
 tible? The verification must be something 
 of which we have experience. If astronomy 
 infers that an eclipse will be visible at a 
 certain time and place, the verification of the 
 inference is to be found in experience. So 
 too, if the existence of God is an inference, 
 it is only by experience that the inference can 
 be verified. But when it is verified thus, it 
 is an inference no longer it is a matter of 
 personal experience. It is no longer a pro- 
 position dependent for its truth on some other 
 proposition. It is not a hypothetical or con- 
 ditional conclusion, true if the protasis or the 
 premises be true ; if otherwise, false. It is 
 
 128 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 not a conclusion or an inference at all for 
 those who have had the experience : it is a 
 fact and a fact of experience. That is why 
 I suggest that all the attempts that have been 
 made to exhibit the existence of God as an 
 inference have failed and must fail It is 
 believed, when it is believed, as a fact, not as 
 an inference. That is the reason why all the 
 attempts to exhibit it as an inference which 
 we must draw and cannot help drawing if 
 we reason logically, have failed as all such 
 attempts must fail. They fail in a sense 
 discreditably because they begin by making 
 an assumption the truth of which they are 
 bound eventually to deny: they begin by 
 assuming that the existence of God is not a 
 fact of experience, and they end with the con- 
 clusion that it is. They begin with the pro- 
 mise that they will show His existence to be 
 a matter of logical inference, and in the end 
 it is found to be a question of personal ex- 
 perience, and not of inference at all. If all 
 the attempts which have been made to exhibit 
 the existence of God as an inference from 
 certain facts have failed, it is because there 
 are no premises vast enough or adequate to 
 1 129 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 bear the weight of such an inference. The 
 existence of God is the premise from which 
 all things must be explained : they are not the 
 logical condition on which His existence is 
 dependent. 
 
 What then is the position in which we find 
 ourselves if we admit that it is impossible to 
 infer the existence of God ? Obviously we 
 have to give up the idea attractive as it 
 appears or has appeared in all probability to 
 all of us at some time we must give up the 
 idea that it is possible to construct an argu- 
 ment which shall by mere force of logic make 
 the existence of God an inference which a 
 man, even against his will, must draw. Next, 
 logical constraint of this kind, as it is im- 
 possible, so also it is superfluous : they do 
 not infer Him who believe in His love and 
 His goodness they know His loving-kind- 
 ness as a matter of their direct personal ex- 
 perience. On the other hand, to those who 
 do not believe, this belief of ours appears to 
 be an assumption. That we must freely 
 admit ; and in admitting it we gain the right 
 to say, not only with complete confidence but 
 with perfect justice, that the other first prin- 
 
 130 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 ciple, viz., that there is no God is also an 
 assumption and is an assumption which is 
 at variance with the facts of our experience. 
 
 In thus declining to make the existence of 
 God a matter of inference from experience, in 
 insisting that it is and for those who believe 
 can only be a fact of experience, we base our- 
 selves on experience, and it becomes therefore 
 necessary for us to see that experience is not 
 defined in such a way as to beg the question. 
 Indeed it is equally necessary for both parties 
 to the dispute : if it is settled & priori that ex- 
 perience is only experience of tangible, visible 
 things, then the existence of God cannot be a 
 matter of experience ; or if it is settled & priori 
 that experience is only experience of finite 
 spirits, then rve cannot have experience of 
 God the question is begged, for the whole 
 question is whether we do have such ex- 
 perience. And it is our duty to protest against 
 such a petitio principii. On the other hand, 
 we have no right to begin by assuming that 
 every finite spirit has conscious experience of 
 God : we are bound to accept the evidence of 
 those who testify that they have no such ex- 
 perience. And we may accept it without in 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 the least binding ourselves to hold that they 
 never will have, still less that they never can 
 have such experience. 
 
 It is necessary to insist upon caution in this 
 respect, because these are arguments which 
 approach the Being of God from the point of 
 view that that Being is a principle of unity. 
 In the hands of some philosophers those argu- 
 ments proceed to the conclusion that the 
 principle of unity which binds free, finite spirits 
 together is itself a Personality the Personality 
 of God. In the hands of other philosophers, 
 however, this further step is not taken. By 
 such a philosopher it is or may be argued that 
 finite spirits may be united by a principle 
 which, since it unites them, is a principle of 
 unity but which is in no sense a person or a 
 personality. The members of a college or a 
 football club have, as a college or a club, a 
 unity : they have common purposes, a common 
 principle. It is that principle which gives 
 them their unity : it is a principle of unity. 
 The principle dwells in them, in each and all 
 of them. Its reality is efficacious and un- 
 doubted. The spirit of the college or the 
 club dwells in each member and works and 
 
 '3* 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 manifests itself in each and all But though 
 the principle of unity which inspires and pene- 
 trates them all is a reality, no one I suppose 
 would maintain that the principle in such cases 
 is a person or a personality* This mode of 
 argument may then be applied, has been 
 applied, to that principle of unity which binds 
 together all free, finite spirits. That there is 
 such a principle, thus uniting all the free, finite 
 spirits of the whole universe, is conceded or 
 assumed. But the principle of unity in their 
 case is taken to be the same as the principle 
 of unity which binds together the members of 
 a college or a club, In the latter case the 
 principle is not conceived to be personal ; in 
 the former case therefore the principle of unity 
 which binds together all thinking beings is not 
 a personal God but an impersonal Absolute. 
 This argument is set forth in Dr M'Taggart's 
 " Hegelian Cosmology," and he sums it up by 
 saying (p. 94) : " I think therefore that it will 
 be best to depart from Hegel's own usage, 
 and to express our result by saying that the 
 Absolute is not God, and, in consequence, that 
 there is no God." 
 
 If Dr M'Taggart's argument is logically 
 
 '33 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 correct, it will be a fresh instance of the 
 position I am maintaining, viz., that all 
 attempts to exhibit the existence of God as 
 an influence from experience are fore- 
 doomed to failure ; and I do not feel con- 
 cerned with it further from that point of 
 view. The reason why I have alluded to 
 it is that it shows how necessary it is to insist 
 on the existence of God as being actually or 
 possibly a fact of experience and not an in- 
 ference from experience. If we start from the 
 experience of free, finite spirits, and seek to 
 discover what there is in it or may be inferred 
 from it, we must either take or not take the 
 knowledge of God as a fact of experience. If 
 we do so take it, then no argument is neces- 
 sary to prove it or capable of proving it. If 
 we do not so take it, then we may go on 
 whithersoever the argument carries us and 
 wherever we are 1 wafted we end with an in- 
 ference. The inference may be that the 
 principle of unity which binds together all 
 thinking things is a personal God, or that it 
 is an impersonal Absolute, and that " in con- 
 sequence there is no God." The latter 
 negative inference will have no hold over 
 
 '34 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 those whose belief is based not on inference 
 but on experience. And the positive infer- 
 ence will not be satisfactory even to those who 
 seek rather to infer God than to know Him. 
 
 I have insisted now so much and so often 
 on the fact that the existence of God is not an 
 inference not a fact capable of being inferred 
 -^that I feel I have earned the right to say that 
 in exactly the same way there is no possibility 
 of logically demonstrating the non-existence of 
 God. I think the idea generally is that no 
 one can prove His existence, and that, in the 
 absence of proof, the inference that He exists 
 is illogical and only tenable by unreasonable 
 minds. It seems a perfectly fair and indeed 
 proper position to take up, to say that one is 
 prepared to believe anything that can be 
 proved, and that one cannot be . expected to 
 believe things that can't be proved. To ask 
 for proof, to demand the premises from which 
 a conclusion is drawn, to require to satisfy 
 one's self that the rules of the syllogism or of 
 induction have been complied with all that is 
 reasonable and praiseworthy. The question is, 
 How far can the process be carried on, or 
 carried back? If only propositions which can 
 
 '35 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 be inferred are properly to be believed, then 
 every inferred proposition is a conclusion from 
 premises which in their turn are inferred from 
 previous propositions and so on. Yes ! so 
 on. But how far? If we go on thus ad 
 infinitum, we have a chain of arguments 
 hanging down as it were from the sky. The 
 bottom end we have indeed in our hands : but 
 the other end if there is another end is out 
 of sight, and we don't know whether it is 
 firmly fixed up or will come down with a run 
 on our heads. Evidently we cannot believe 
 that the regress of inference is infinite : we 
 must assume that there are ultimate major 
 premises of all demonstration. But if they are 
 really ultimate, and are also worthy of belief, 
 then the whole of our inferred knowledge 
 depends upon propositions which are not 
 inferred. It would seem, therefore, that a 
 proposition may be worthy of belief even if it 
 is not an inference, and that inferred propo- 
 sitions owe their validity to the fact that they 
 are inferences eventually from propositions 
 which are not inferred. Now, propositions 
 which are not inferred are sometimes spoken 
 of as facts or facts of experience. And 
 
 136 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 with one reservation, or rather explanation, 
 we may accept the statement. The reserva- 
 tion is that all so-called facts are propo- 
 sitions. It is sometimes assumed that a 
 fact is something corresponding to one 
 of the terms which make up a proposition ; 
 and on that assumption it is supposed that we 
 can make a bridge over from an outside world 
 consisting of loose, unconnected or disconnected 
 "facts" to the world of experience in which 
 our thought, and we as thinking creatures, live 
 and move and have our being. But if there 
 be such an outside world of such loose, discon- 
 nected facts, we at any rate have no knowledge 
 of it, nor does it come within our experience, 
 If we think, we think propositions. A term is 
 either understood by us to be part of a propo- 
 sition expressed, understood, or implied, or 
 else it is a meaningless sound. If it is more 
 than a meaningless sound, it is a sound with a 
 meaning, and the meaning is a proposition. 
 
 I will take it, therefore, that in experience 
 we have to do, and can have to do, only with 
 propositions, and that of propositions some are 
 inferred from other propositions and some are 
 not. There is, therefore, nothing irrational in 
 
 137 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 believing the propositions which are not 
 inferred but are facts of experience ; and it is, 
 strictly speaking, irrational to say that you will 
 only believe those propositions which are 
 inferred from other propositions. We are, 
 therefore, not convinced, and we need not be 
 intimidated by those who say that, as there is 
 no process by which the existence of God can 
 be exhibited as an inference, therefore it is 
 irrational to believe it We shall simply say 
 that neither is there any process by which the 
 non-existence of God can be demonstrated as 
 a logical inference from the fact of experience. 
 The question is not what can be inferred from 
 experience, but what is given in experience. 
 
 Here, perhaps, it is necessary or advisable 
 to remind ourselves that by experience is not 
 meant the experience of any one individual, 
 but the experience in which all finite beings 
 share. That experience is exhausted by no 
 one individual, nor has any one individual the 
 sole and exclusive right of interpreting it. As 
 a matter of fact, on this very point, viz. the 
 existence of God, it is read differently by 
 different individuals : one sees the fact there ; 
 another sees that it is not there; another 
 
 '38 
 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 cannot tell whether it is there or not, And 
 however sure any one of them may be of what 
 he sees he is not in a position to say that any 
 one else must also see it that such an one 
 may see it, if he will, however, he who does 
 see it feels no doubt. We must therefore 
 accept it as a fact to begin with that what one 
 man sees another may equally well not see, 
 But if we accept this conclusion, what in* 
 ference are we to draw from it? Each man 
 in this case regards what he sees as truth ; 
 and what each sees as true involves the un- 
 truth of what the other sees. To say that we 
 must accept this state of things and cannot go 
 beyond it, is to say that the same thing both 
 is and is not true. And to say that, is to say 
 that there is no truth, And there, on that 
 view, is an end of the matter : we have 
 reached philosophical Scepticism there is no 
 truth. The only alternative to this position is 
 to assume, as a matter of faith, that there is 
 truth, and only one truth, that which is valid 
 for all. Further, in making that assumption 
 we have also made other assumptions which 
 are also equally questioned or denied by 
 philosophical Scepticism : we have assumed 
 
 139 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 that there are other thinking beings besides 
 ourselves, and we have assumed that those 
 beings have a common experience that there 
 is not only a plurality of spirits but a com- 
 munion of spirits. That these assumptions 
 are true is questioned by the philosophy of 
 Solipsism, which asserts that I exist and that 
 there is no proof that other beings exist, still 
 less that they and I have communion. Once 
 more then, if Solipsism is right, we can pro- 
 ceed no further ; and if we decide that we 
 must, or at any rate that we do, and that we 
 will, believe in a community of spirits having a 
 common experience, we can only do so as a 
 matter of faith. And that there is truth, one 
 and indivisible and valid for all spirits, is as I 
 have said also matter of faith. From this 
 point of view, viz., that there is such a thing 
 as truth a point of view which after all is the 
 ordinary point of view it is inevitable that it 
 must either be or not be true, and cannot both 
 be and not be true, that there is a personal 
 God. Further, every man who accepts one 
 of these alternatives on the strength of his 
 own experience must regard the other as a 
 mere assumption. In other words, he assumes 
 
 140 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 the alternative which he accepts to be that 
 which is true for all thinking beings : he is 
 asserting not only that it is true for him, true 
 in his experience, but that it is the truth of 
 common experience, of that experience which 
 is common to, and shared in, by all finite 
 spirits. So long, however, as others make the 
 opposite assumption, as they have a perfect 
 right to do, so long he must recognise that his 
 belief is for others what theirs is for him, viz., 
 an assumption. 
 
 It comes to this, then, that it is impossible to 
 demonstrate either the existence or the non- 
 existence of God as a logical inference from 
 any premises that we have or can imagine 
 ourselves as having. We have, therefore, to 
 accept whichever proposition we do accept as 
 uninferred. Being uninferred, it appears as, 
 or is, a fact of experience ; and it is as a fact 
 of our experience that we accept it. There is 
 no logical constraint upon us : we are free to 
 accept or reject it Atheism is possible 
 because the will is free to believe or not 
 believe in God ; and it is because the will is 
 free, and only because it is free, that religion 
 is possible. Hence it is that the common 
 
 141 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 experience, in which all finite spirits share, 
 has no constraining power to compel us to 
 accept either alternative. We are free, we 
 have freedom to close our eyes to facts, to the 
 facts of our common experience. If we had 
 no such freedom, atheism would be unknown, 
 and the very notion of it an idea that we 
 simply could not grasp. But we are free : we 
 are also free to open our eyes and to see the 
 loving-kindness of the Lord. This freedom is 
 not a thing which any man is debarred from, 
 though any man may debar himself from it, 
 for he is free to deny the freedom of the will 
 and to assert that he finds no such freedom in 
 his experience. Nay ! the very man who 
 asserts his freedom may be very far from 
 realising it or understanding the dangers to 
 which it exposes him. To say that we are 
 free, that we have perfect freedom to believe 
 in God, sounds so easy. It is only when we 
 understand that we are free, equally and per- 
 fectly free, to disbelieve, that any difficulty 
 arises. Thus for a long time, in the days of 
 one's youth, one may go on in happy ignorance 
 of this latter side of one's freedom, under the 
 delusion that it is simply impossible to dis- 
 
 142 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 believe. In the world beyond one's home, one 
 is told or knows that strange things take place 
 but then they must be strange people who 
 do them rational persons all believe. But 
 when one goes into the world, one finds that 
 rational persons do not all believe ; and that 
 the people who disbelieve are, or at any rate, 
 so long as you did not know, appeared to be, 
 quite human beings. And this disillusionment, 
 this waking up from the delusion that it is im- 
 possible for rational beings and estimable men 
 to disbelieve, is sometimes followed by fatal 
 results : it is discovered that disbelief is not 
 an impossibility and then freedom (which 
 has perhaps coincided with the first escape 
 from home) is conceived to consist wholly in 
 freedom to disbelieve. You are free to dis- 
 believe, there is nothing to stop you the old- 
 time arguments at any rate are incapable of 
 giving you pause, you have been through all 
 of them, they have no hold on you or power 
 to check you. Thus you may rush to the 
 extreme which is the very opposite to that 
 from which you started: first disbelief was, 
 now belief is, impossible. You go on in 
 ignorance no longer happy ignorance of 
 
 H3 
 
1JN JttVUJLU TIUJN 
 
 the fact that you still are free. Indeed, the 
 characteristic of those who are in this state is 
 that they find it just inconceivable that any 
 rational creature can believe in religion. 
 They do not believe in, or at any rate they 
 have not realised, the freedom of the will. 
 At least they do not believe that in this 
 respect there is any freedom for rational 
 creatures: there are things which they must 
 believe, or rather disbelieve, if they are 
 rational. The trouble is that they cannot 
 help seeing and admitting to themselves that 
 there are other people to all appearance, 
 indeed beyond all doubt, rational creatures, or 
 rational enough in other matters who hold 
 themselves under no compulsion to disbelieve. 
 And the man who gets to this point, and has 
 fairness enough to turn the matter over, is 
 very apt to begin to doubt whether there is 
 any such thing as truth, or to assume the 
 thoroughly illogical position of the Agnostic, 
 viz., that there are some things, science for 
 instance, in which truth can be attained ; and 
 other things the only really interesting 
 things in which it cannot, and with regard 
 to which there very probably is no truth. At 
 
 144 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 this point there is a ray of hope, the possibility 
 of escape. The man who begins by sitting on 
 the fence of Agnosticism, will probably come 
 down : as he sits there and looks down on the 
 persons on both sides of the fence, and reflects 
 that they were free to choose and have chosen 
 freely whichever side they liked, it may occur 
 to him that after all he cannot be so very 
 different from other people that if they are 
 free to take a side, he probably is equally free. 
 But this freedom, which before seemed to him 
 so easy so easy that he exercised it first one 
 way and then the other now wears another 
 aspect It requires, or rather perhaps it con- 
 sists in an exercise of the will, To maintain 
 the position you have taken up, to say " so I 
 will, and so I believe/ 1 requires a constant 
 exercise of will-power. To take up your 
 position is one thing, to maintain it is 
 another, for your will is still free other- 
 wise there would be no relapses from con- 
 version. 
 
 We are then free, always free, to assume 
 either that there is or that there is not a God ; 
 and it is not until you have made the assump- 
 tion that you can experience its consequences ; 
 
 K 145 
 
nor until you have experienced its con- 
 sequences can you know its value. Without 
 Faith you cannot feel the consequences of 
 Faith : only by living the life can you do so. 
 The consequences to be valued must be felt : 
 no intellectual discussion can take the place of 
 the feeling. Feeling and emotion are every 
 whit as essential as reason to the realisation of 
 truth. If belief is, as it has been defined to 
 be, " readiness to act," then the glow of belief, 
 without which there is no action, is something 
 other and more than that " pure reason " which 
 Aristotle says " moves nothing/ 1 The glow 
 of belief not only imparts warmth to action, it 
 gives light to reason. It gives that light by 
 which we see that the assumption we origin- 
 ally made by faith is no mere assumption 
 made privately and individually by us, but the 
 truth which in the words of Hegel (" Philo- 
 sophy of Religion," i. 3) is "the substance of 
 actual existing things." " It may have" this 
 image of the Absolute, he says " it may have 
 a more or less present vitality and certainty 
 for the religious and devout mind ; or it may 
 be represented as something longed and 
 hoped for, far off and in the future. Still, 
 
 146 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 it always remains a certainty/' It is of 
 the Absolute that Hegel uses these words, 
 And if in using the word Absolute, "we 
 depart from Hegel's own usage/* and say 
 that " the Absolute is not God " but a non- 
 personal principle of unity analogous to that 
 found in a college or a club, we are stripping 
 Faith of its emotional quality and thereby 
 annihilating it. Faith is not purely intellectual 
 but also emotional, and the emotion is Love. 
 A principle of unity does not inspire any 
 particular love, nor can it feel it or pour it 
 forth. A fellow-being may do both. But 
 love, even of our neighbour, is not the same 
 as love of God ; nor is our neighbour's love 
 the same as God's love. If by the Absolute 
 we mean simply a principle of unity, there can 
 be no love in question. But here again the 
 appeal is to experience : either we do or we 
 do not feel God's love for us. And in either 
 case there is little more to say. To feel it 
 not, is to feel no need of being grateful, to 
 have nothing nothing to be thankful for. 
 From the brink of that abyss, let us turn away 
 to the alternative, to God's love for us. If we 
 feel it, there is an end to any question whether 
 K* 147 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 the Absolute is personal or not : " I know that 
 my Redeemer liveth." 
 
 I may now conclude by summing up this 
 course of lectures on the relation of the 
 Evolution of Religion to the Philosophy of 
 Religion. The theory of the Evolution of 
 Religion is concerned essentially with the 
 task of arranging the common experience of 
 mankind, so far as it is religious, under the 
 forms of Space and Time, and in accordance 
 with the law of Cause and Effect. That 
 becomes quite obvious when we reflect that 
 part of the task of students of the Science of 
 Religion consists in endeavouring to deter- 
 mine whether Religion was or was not pre- 
 ceded by a non - religious period in the 
 development of humanity, and in either case 
 what were the causes which produced the 
 result. That was the question which I raised 
 in the first lecture : whether the state of things 
 which we find now in the South- Eastern tribes 
 of Central Australia a state either religious 
 or approximating on religion or that which 
 we find among the Northern tribes a state 
 distinctly less religious, or more remote from 
 religion is the earlier in time and the cause 
 
 148 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 of the other. And in either case, we are 
 further concerned with the task of deter- 
 mining whether the state of things which we 
 find and believe to have been the earlier in 
 one quarter of the globe, in one region of 
 space, is to be assumed to have been also 
 the earlier in a different quarter of the globe, 
 a different region of space. And however 
 we determine the question, we alike assume 
 that the state of things is the effect of pre- 
 existing causes. 
 
 Thus the theory of the Evolution of 
 Religion cannot work unless we assume the 
 validity of space, time, and the universality 
 of the law of causation, On the other hand 
 it is not necessary, for the purpose of tracing 
 the Evolution of Religion, that we should 
 assume either that the will is free or that 
 God exists : there are distinguished students 
 of the Science of Religion who are con- 
 vinced that both these latter assumptions are 
 erroneous, and that the assumptions of the 
 validity of space, time, and causation are 
 correct There are students, however, who 
 differ from them on both points. The points, 
 therefore, must be discussed ; and the dis- 
 
 149 
 
1 I 1 .JAJ A V 1 A 
 
 cussion is Philosophy. The theory of 
 Evolution, therefore, is one thing, Philosophy 
 is another. The Evolution of Religion is one 
 thing, and the Philosophy of Religion is another. 
 The theory of Evolution generally as applied 
 to other things than religion assumes the 
 validity of space, time, and causation ; and 
 therefore the question whether they are valid 
 is a matter to be discussed by Philosophy 
 generally. The theory of the Evolution of 
 Religion in particular insists that the ques- 
 tions as to the freedom of the will and the 
 existence of God must be relegated to Philo- 
 sophy to the Philosophy of Religion in 
 particular. 
 
 Whether we turn from Evolution or Evolu- 
 tion of Religion to Philosophy or Philosophy 
 of Religion, the first question that confronts 
 us is whether the theory of Evolution and 
 science generally is experience or reflection 
 on experience, whether it is concrete or ab- 
 stract. And I therefore devoted the second 
 lecture to arguing that science is not the facts 
 with which it deals but an abstraction from 
 them, that the Science of Religion is some- 
 thing very different from religion, and that 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 the theory of the Evolution of Religion is 
 not a religious experience. 
 
 When once we recognise the difference 
 between an experience and reflection on that 
 experience when we see that in reflection 
 or by reflection we dissect experience, and 
 that the dissected creature is not the living 
 creature then it becomes intelligible that 
 space, time, and causation are forms into 
 which we distribute our dissected experience, 
 the order in which we arrange the words of 
 our translation, an order which is peculiar to 
 the translation and does not belong to the 
 original. That was the sum and substance 
 of the third lecture : the theory of Evolution 
 generally assumes the validity of space and 
 time ; Philosophy has to enquire into the 
 validity of the assumption. 
 
 Finally, religion assumes the freedom of 
 the will and the existence of God ; and the 
 Philosophy of Religion has to enquire into the 
 validity of those assumptions. Here, there- 
 fore, we come once more to close quarters 
 with the question of the relation of the Philo- 
 sophy of Religion to the Evolution of Religion. 
 Religion, as I say, assumes the freedom of the 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION" 
 
 will and the existence of God. The theory 
 of Evolution, whether applied to religion or 
 to anything else, refuses to make any such as- 
 sumptions. Some of the most distinguished 
 students of the Evolution of Religion refuse 
 either to make or to believe in those assump- 
 tions. The question as to the validity of these 
 assumptions, which by some are regarded as 
 true and by others as not true, may be dis- 
 cussed ; and if it is discussed, the discussion 
 is Philosophy Philosophy of Religion. The 
 position which I have taken up in this, the 
 fourth lecture, is that, though the question 
 may and must constantly be discussed, it 
 cannot be settled by Philosophy. The busi- 
 ness or part of the business of Philosophy 
 and it has hitherto discharged that part of 
 its business very thoroughly is to examine 
 attempts to prove that there is or is not a 
 God, and to show that without Faith there 
 is no proof. The whole question is as to the 
 contents of experience ; and whether we will 
 see and attend to what is there, is a matter 
 of will free - will or perhaps I should 
 rather say that when we have Faith and 
 when we do believe, then we can go on to 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 erect a philosophy on that foundation. Then 
 we are in a position to assert what the content 
 of experience is and to build upon it. It is 
 upon experience that constructive philosophy 
 must be based. If the work of excavating 
 and clearing out the foundations appears to 
 be destructive, let us remember that it is 
 destructive only if we propose to erect nothing 
 on the site ; and that the appearance is wholly 
 misleading if our hope is there to raise a temple 
 of the Lord. 
 
 The whole question is, I say, as to the 
 content of experience whether we have 
 experience of God. If we are satisfied that 
 we have, then our position is that those 
 who believe they have not, believe so freely, 
 of their own free will ; and that they are 
 mistaken in so believing* They base them- 
 selves on their own personal experience ; and, 
 we cannot help believing, they tend to over- 
 look the fact that in so doing they fall into 
 the fallacy of Solipsism, the fallacy, that is, 
 of imagining that experience is limited to 
 myself, the fallacy of denying that there is 
 a common experience in which all finite 
 spirits share, and of which no individual is 
 
 153 
 
RELIGION IN EVOLUTION 
 
 the sole, authorised interpreter. On the 
 other hand, there are those who endeavour 
 to make this community or communion of 
 spirits their starting-point, and to argue from 
 it to the Absolute, the principle of unity. 
 By some of them it is maintained that this 
 principle of unity can be proved to be a 
 personal God ; by others it is maintained 
 that it can only be an impersonal principle, 
 and that therefore there is no God. On 
 the whole, therefore, I think it wiser to 
 regard these arguments as an additional 
 proof of the position that we must begin 
 with belief in God, by recognising that He 
 is no inference or hypothesis, and that we 
 must not hope to reach Him by putting a 
 train of reasoning between us and Him. At 
 that distance spiritual communion becomes a 
 remote possibility, whereas we know it in 
 experience as the most immediate fact. 
 
HtlftED IT 
 TtXHBtTLL 
 
A CATALOGUE OF BOOKS 
 
 PUBLISHED BY METHUEN 
 
 AND COMPANY: LONDON 
 
 36 ESSEX STREET 
 
 W.C. 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 FACE 
 
 General Literature, . 9-19 
 
 Ancient Cities, . 19 
 
 Antiquary's Books , ao 
 
 Beginner's Books, . ao 
 
 Business Books, . ao 
 
 Byzantine Texts, . at 
 
 Churchman's Bible, . It 
 
 Churchman's Library, . at 
 
 Classical Translations, it 
 
 Commercial Series, . aa 
 
 Connoisseur's Library, aa 
 
 Library of Devotion, . 33 
 
 Standard Library, . 93 
 
 Half-Crown Library, . 14 
 Illustrated Pocket Library of 
 
 Plain and Coloured Books, 34 
 
 Junior Examination Series, s6 
 
 Junior School-Books, . . s6 
 
 Leaders of Religion, . , 97 
 
 Little Blue Books, 
 Little Books on Art, 
 Little Galleries, . 
 Little Guides, * . 
 Little Library, 
 Miniature Library, 
 Oxford Biographies, 
 School Examination Series 
 Social Questions of To-day 
 Textbooks of Science, . 
 Textbooks of Technology 
 Handbooks of Theology, 
 Westminster Commentaries, 
 
 37 
 28 
 a8 
 
 ad 
 30 
 30 
 30 
 
 31 
 3* 
 3 
 3* 
 
 Fiction, ..... 39.315 
 
 The Strand Novels, . , 37 
 
 Books for Boys and Girls, . 38 
 
 N o vels of Alexandra Dumas, 38 
 
 Methuen's Sixpenny Books, 39 
 
 FEBRUARY 1906 
 
A CATALOGUE OF 
 
 MESSRS. METHUEN'S 
 
 PUBLICATIONS 
 
 Colonial Edition! are published of all Messrs. METHUEN'S Novels issued 
 at a price above w. eV., and similar editions are published of some works of 
 General Literature. These are marked in the Catalogue. Colonial editions 
 are only for circulation in the British Colonies and India. 
 
 An asterisk denotes that a book is in the Press. 
 
 I.P.L. represents Illustrated Pocket Library. 
 
 S.g.S. represents Social Question* Series. 
 
 PART I. GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 Abbot (Jacob). See Little Blue Books. 
 
 Abbott (J. H. M.). Author of 'Tommy 
 Cornstalk.' AN OUTLANDER Itf 
 ENGLAND: BRING NOMK iMrmtASiOMtOF 
 
 AN AUSTRALIAN AMKOAD. Stcomi Edition, 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6*. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 Acatos (M. J.). See Junior School Books. 
 Adams (Frank). JACKSPRATT. With 24 
 
 Coloured Pictures Super Royal i(>mo. as. 
 Adeney (W. P.), M.A. See Bennett and 
 
 Adeney. 
 /llschylus. See Classical Translations. 
 
 /I! iiop. Srr I.P.I, 
 
 A lii A wort h ( W. I liirrUon). Rn* T . P. L. 
 
 Ahlcr.on (,l. !,). MK, ASQUITII. With 
 Portraits and Illustration*. Vtmy Bw. 
 js. 6d. net. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Aldls (Janet). MADAMK GEOFFRIN, 
 
 HER SALON, AND HER TIMES. 
 
 With many Portraits and Illustrations. 
 
 Second tidttifln. Detny Bvo. io/. td. net. 
 
 A Colonial Kdition is also published. 
 
 Alexander (William), D.D., ArchbUhop 
 of Armagh. TMOTJailTS AND 
 COUNSELS OF MANY YEARS. 
 Demy i6mo. as. 6d. 
 
 Alken (Henry). THE NATIONAL 
 SPORTS OF GREAT BRITAIN. With 
 descriptions in English and French. With 
 51 Coloured Plates. Royal Folio. Five 
 Guineas net. The Plates can be had 
 separately in a Portfolio. ^,3, 3*. net. 
 See 0Uo I.P.L. 
 
 Allen (JcA*le). See Little Hooks on Art. 
 
 Allen (J. Komllly), F.S.A. See Antiquary's 
 Hooks. 
 
 Almack (E.). Sec Little Books on Art. 
 
 Amherst (Lady). A SKETCH OF 
 EGYPTIAN HISTORY FROM THE 
 EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRE- 
 SENT DAY. With many Illustrations. 
 JJany 8*0. iw. eV. net. 
 
 Anderson (P.M.). THE STORY OF THF 
 
 BRITISH EMPIRE FOR CHILDREN. 
 - With many Illustrations. Cr. Bve. a/. 
 Anderson (J. Q.). B. A.. Examiner to London 
 
 Uiveriiy L NOUVELLK GRAMMAlKh 
 
 FRANCAISK. Cr. Bvo. a/. 
 EXERCICES DE GRAMMAIRE FRAN 
 
 CAISE. Cr. Bvt. is. 6d. 
 Andrewes (Bishop). PRECES PR I. 
 
 VATAE. Edited, with Notes, by F. E. 
 
 BRIC.HTMAN, M. A., of Pusey House, Oxford. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Anglo- Australian. AFTER-GLOW MR. 
 
 MORIKS. Cr. tvo. 6*. 
 
 A Colonial Edition In nUo published. 
 ArUfophnnrA. TIIK FKOGS, Trn%Ut>.; 
 
 into KnglUh by K. W. HuNTJNurumj 
 
 M.A. Cr. Bvo. as. 6d. 
 Aristotle. THE NICOMACHEAN 
 
 ETHICS. Edited, with an Introducti.- 
 
 and Notes, by JOHN BURNET, M.A., Pr 
 
 fessor of Greek at St. Andrews. Chtafi 
 
 issue. Demy five. to*. 6d. net. 
 Ashton (R.). See Little Blue Books. 
 Atkins (H. Q.). Sec Oxford Biographies, : 
 Atkln/ion(C. M.). IICKKMY BKNTHAT 
 
 Demy Bvo. 51. net. 
 Atkinson (T. D.). A SHORT HISTOKV 
 
 OF ENGLISH ARCHITECTUR! , 
 
 With over 200 Illustrations. Fcup. c. 
 
 A^GLOSSARY OF TERMS USED IN 
 
 ENGLISH ARCHITECTURE. Illu-j 
 
 trated. Fcap. Bvy. $s. 6d. net. 
 Audcn (T.), M.A, F.S.A. See Ancient CitifJ 
 Aurellus (Marcus). See Standard Lib.-^ 
 
 and W. H. D. Rouse. 
 Austen (Jane). See Littfe Library i j 
 
 Standard Library. 
 
 Ave (Ernest). See Books on Business, j 
 Bacon (Francis). See Little Library -. / 
 
 Standard Library. 
 
 
GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 Baden -Powell (R. S. S.), Major-General. 
 THE DOWNFALL OF PREMPEM. A 
 Diary of Life in Asb oiti, 1895. Illustrated. 
 Third Edition. f Large Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 THE MATABELE CAMPAIGN, 1896. 
 With nearly too Illustrations* Fourth 
 Edition, Large Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 *Barot (Richard)* THE LAKE OF 
 CO MO. Cr Bvo. 3*. 6d net. 
 
 Bailey (J. C.), M.A. See Cowper. 
 
 Baker (W. Q.), M.A. See Junior Examina- 
 tion Series. 
 
 Baker (Julian L.), F.I.C., F.C.S. See Books 
 on Business. 
 
 Balfour (Graham). THE LIFE OF 
 ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. S'cond 
 Edition. Two Volumes. Demy Bvo. 251. net. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Bally (S. E.). See Commercial Series. 
 
 Bank* (Elizabeth L.). T H E A U T O- 
 BIOGRAPHY OF A 'NEWSPAPER 
 GIRL. 1 Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Barbara (R. H.). See Little Library. 
 
 Baring (The Hon. Maurice). WITH 
 THE RUSSIANS IN MANCHURIA. 
 Third Edition. Demy Bvo. ft. 6d. net. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 baring-Gould (S.). THE LIFE OF 
 NAPOLEON BONAPARTE. With over 
 450 Illustrations in the Text, and la Photo- 
 gravure Plates. Gilt top. Large quarto. 
 
 TI?E* TRAGEDY OF THE C^SARS. 
 
 With numerous Illustrations from Busts, 
 
 Gems, Cameos, etc. Ftfth Edition. Royal 
 
 Bvo. jos. 6d. net. 
 A BOOK OF FAIRY TALES. With 
 
 numerous Illustrations by A. J. GASKIN. 
 
 Second Edition. Cr* Bvo. Buckram* 6s. 
 OLD ENGLISH FAIRY TALES. With 
 
 numerous Illustrations by F. D. BEDFORD. 
 
 Jtcond Edition . Cr. Bvo. Buckram, 6s. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is nlso published* 
 THE VICAR OF MORWENSTOW. Re- 
 
 vised Edition. With a Portrait. Cr. Bvo. 
 
 3*. 6d. 
 
 tRTMOOR: A Descriptive and Historical 
 
 Sketch. With Plans and numerous Illus- 
 trations. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE BOOK OF THE WEST. Illustrated. 
 
 Twovolumes. Vol. I. Devon. Second Edition. 
 
 Vol. n. Cornx.%11. Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 
 
 A BOOK OF NORTH WALES, lllus- 
 
 trated. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 A BOOK OF SOUTH WALES. Illustrated. 
 
 Cr.Bv*. 6*. 
 A BOOK OF BRITTANY. Illustrated. Cr. 
 
 It*, 6>. 
 A BOOK OF THE RIVIERA, Illustrated. 
 
 Cr.lv*. 6s. 
 A Colonial Edition ts also publuhed. 
 
 DAR' 
 
 *THE RHINE. Illustrated. Cr. Bv*. C*. 
 A BOOK OF GHOSTS. With 8 Illustra- 
 tions by D. MURRAY SMITTI. Second Edi 
 
 f.icn. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 OLD COUNTRY LIFE. With 7 Illnstra. 
 
 tions. Fifth Edition. Larf;e Cr. 8f o. 6*. 
 A GARLAND OF COUNTRY SONG! 
 
 English Folk Songs with their Traditional 
 
 Melodies. Collected and arranged by S. 
 
 BARING-GOULD and H. F. SHETPARD. 
 
 Demy *to. 6s. 
 SONGS OF THE WEST: Folk Songs of 
 
 Devon and Cornwall. Collected from the 
 
 Mouths of the People. ByS. BARING-GOULD, 
 
 M.A.,andH. FLEETWOOD SHKPPARD, M.A. 
 
 New and Revised Edition, under the musical 
 
 editorship cf CECIL J. SHARP, Principal of 
 
 the Hampstead Conservatoire. Large Im* 
 
 ferial Svo. 5$. net. 
 See also Little Guides and Half-Crown 
 
 Library. 
 Barker (Aid red P.). See Textbooks of 
 
 Technology. 
 Barnes (W* E.), D.D, See Churchman'* 
 
 Bible. 
 
 Barnett (Mr*. P, A.). See Little Libra/y. 
 Baron (R. R. N.), M.A. FRENCH PROSE 
 
 COMPOSITION. Stcond Edition. Cr.Svt. 
 
 3t.6d. Key, 3*. net. See also Junior School 
 
 Books. 
 Barron (H. MA M.A,, Wadham College, 
 
 Oxford. TEXTS FOR SERMONS. With 
 
 a Preface by Canon SCOTT HOLLAND, 
 
 Cr. Bvo. y.6d. 
 Bartholomew (J. O.), F.R.S.E. Sec C. O. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 Bastable(C. P.), M.A. See S.Q.S. 
 Bateon (Mrs. Stephen). A BOOK OF 
 
 THE COUNTRY AND THE GARDEN. 
 
 Illustrated by F. CARRDTUERS GOULD and 
 
 A. C. GOULD. Demy Bvo. tot. 6d. 
 A CONCISE HANDBOOK OF GARDEN 
 
 FLOWERS. Fcaj>. Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 Batten (Lorin? W.), Ph.D., S.T.D. THE 
 
 HEBREW PROPHET. Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 Deaman(A. Hulme). PONS ASINORUM ; 
 
 OR, A GUIDE TO BRIDGE. Second 
 
 Edition. Feat. Bvo. as. 
 Beard (W. S. ). See Junior Examination 
 
 Series and Beginner's Books. 
 Beckford (Peter). THOUGHTS ON 
 
 HUNTING. Edited by J. OTHO PAGKT, 
 
 and Illustrated by G. H. JALLAND. Second 
 
 Edition. Demy Bvo. 6s. 
 Beckford (William). See Little Library. 
 Beechlnff (H. ;C.), M. A., Canon of West* 
 
 minster. See Library of Devotion. 
 Be^bie (Harold). MASTER WORKERS. 
 
 Illustrated. Demy Bvo. 7*. & net. 
 Behmen (Jacob). DIALOGUES ON THE 
 
 SUPERS EN SUAL LIFE. Edited fey 
 
 BERNARD HOLLAND /V/. tar* 3*. M. 
 
MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 PARIS. With Map. and 
 Illustration*. Cr. to*. 69. 
 MARIE ANTOINETTE. With many 
 Portraits and Illustrations. Demy Quo. 
 
 > 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 BeHotCH.H.L,), M.A. THEINNERAND 
 
 MIDDLE TEMPLE. With numerous 
 
 Illustrations. Crown too. 6>. tut. 
 
 See also L, A. A. Jones. 
 Bennett (W. H.), M.A. A PRIMER OF 
 
 THE BIBLE. Second Edition. Cr. too. 
 
 is. 6d. 
 Bennett (W. H.) and Adeney (W. F.). A 
 
 BIBLICAL INTRODUCTION, Third 
 
 Edition. Cr. too. ^s. 6d. 
 Benson (Archbishop) GOD'S BOARD: 
 
 Communion Addresses. Fcap. too. $s. 6d. 
 
 net. 
 Benson (A. C.), M.A. Sco Oxford Bio- 
 
 Be g n r s^n C (R. M.). THE WAY OF HOLI- 
 
 NESS: a Devotional Commentary on the 
 
 1 1 9th Psalm. Cr. 81/0. 5*. 
 Bernard (E. R.), M.A., Canon of Salisbury. 
 
 THE ENGLISH SUNDAY. Fcap. too. 
 
 ir. 6V/. 
 Bertouch (Baroness de). THE LIFE 
 
 OF FATHER IGNATIUS. Illustrated. 
 
 Demy too. los. 6d. net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 Betham-Edwards(M.). HOME LIFE IN 
 
 FRANCE. Illustrated. Fourth, Edition. 
 
 Demy too. 7 r. 6d. net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 Bethune- taker (J. P.), M.A. See Hand- 
 
 books of Theology. 
 Bidez (M.). See Byzantine Texts. 
 Biggs (C. R. D.), D.D. Sec Churchman's 
 
 B'indley (T. Herbert), B.D. THE OECU- 
 
 MENICAL DOCUMENTS OF THE 
 
 FAITH. With Introductions and Notes. 
 
 Cr. too. 6s. 
 Blnns (H. B.). THE LIFE OF WALT 
 
 WHITMAN. Illustrated. Demy too. 
 
 icxr. 6d. net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 Blnyoa (Laurence). THE DEATH OF 
 
 ADAM, AND OTHER POEMS Cr. too. 
 
 3*. 6d. net. 
 WILLIAM BLAKE. In a volumes. 
 
 Quarto. i, it. each. 
 
 Vol. i. THE BOOK OF JOB. 
 Blrnstlngl (Ethel). See Little Books on Art. 
 Blackmantle (Bernard). See I. P.L. 
 Blair (Robert). See I. P.L. 
 Blake (William). See I. P.L. and Little 
 
 Library. 
 Blaxland (B.), M.A. See Library of 
 
 Devotion. 
 Bloom (T. Harvey), M.A. SHAKE- 
 
 SPEARE'S GARDEN. Illustrated. 
 
 Fcap. to*. 3* . 64. ; leather, 4*. 6V. net. 
 See also Antiquary's Books. 
 
 Blouet( Henri). See Beginner's Books. 
 
 Boardman (T. H.), M.A. Set Textbooks 
 of Science. 
 
 Bodley(J. B.C.), Author of 'France. THE 
 CORONATION OF EDWARD VII. 
 Denty 8vo. 21*. net. By Command of the 
 King. 
 
 Body (G eorgeX D. D. THE SOUL'S 
 PILGRIMAGE I Devotional Readings 
 from his writings. Selected by J. H. BURN, 
 B.D. , F. R. S. E, Pott too. at. 6d. 
 
 Bona (Cardinal). See Library of Devotion. 
 
 Boon (P. C.). See Commercial Series. 
 
 Borrow (George). See Little Library. 
 
 Bos (J. Ritzema). AGRICULTURAL 
 ZOOLOGY. Translated by J. R. AINS. 
 WORTH DAVIS, M.A With 155 Illustrations. 
 Cr. too. Third Edition. 3*. 6d\ 
 
 Betting (C. QA B.A. EASY GREEK 
 EXERCISES. Cr. 8vo. a*. See also 
 Junior Examination Series. 
 
 Boulton (E. S.), M.A. GEOMETRY ON- 
 MODERN LINES. Cr.Stw. as. 
 
 Boulton (William B.). THOMAS 
 GAINSBOROUGH With 40 Illustra- 
 tions. Second Ed. Demy too. js.6d.net. 
 
 SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS, P.R.A. With 
 49 Illustrations. Demy too. -js.6d.net. 
 
 Bowden(E. M.). THE IMITATION OF 
 BUDDHA: Being Quotations from 
 Buddhist Literature for each Day in tae 
 Year. Fifth Edition. Cr. \6rno. *s.6d. 
 
 Boyle (W,). CHRISTMAS AT THE ZOO. 
 With Verses by W. BOYLE and 24 Coloured 
 Pictures by H. B. NEILSON. Su^er Royal 
 \6rno. 2f. 
 
 Brabant (P. G.), M.A. See Little Guides. 
 
 Bradley (J. W.). See Little Books on Art. 
 
 Brailsford (H. N.). MACEDONIA. 
 Illustrated. Demy too. 12*. 6d. net. 
 
 Brodrlck (Mary) and Morton (Anderson). 
 A CONCISE HANDBOOK OF EGYP- 
 TIAN ARCHAEOLOGY. Illustrated. Cr. 
 too. 3*. 6d. 
 
 Brooke (A. S.), M.A. SLINGSBY AND 
 SLINGSBY CASTLE. Illustrated. Cr. 
 too. 7*. 6d. 
 
 Brooks (E. W.). See Byzantine Texts. 
 
 Brown (P. H.) f LL.D., Fraser Professor f 
 Ancient (Scottish) History at the University 
 of Edinburgh. SCOTLAND IN THE 
 TIME OF QUEEN MARY. Demy too. 
 js. 6d. net. 
 
 Browne (Sir Thomas). See Standard 
 Library. 
 
 Browned (C. L.). THE HEART OF 
 JAPAN. Illustrated. Third Edition. 
 Cr. too. 6s. ; also Demy too. &/. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Browning (Robert). See Little Library. 
 
 Buckland (Francia T.). CURIOSITIES 
 OF NATURAL HISTORY. Illustrated 
 by H. B. NEILSON. Cr. lit. 3*. u/. 
 
GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 Buckton (A. M.) THE BURDEN OF 
 ENGELA: a Ballad-Epic. Second Edition. 
 Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6d. net. 
 
 EAGER HEART : A Mystery Play. Fourth 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. if. net. 
 
 Budge (E. A. Wallis). THE GODS OF 
 THE EGYPTIANS. With over 100 
 Coloured Plates and many Illustrations. 
 Two Volumes. Royal Bvo. 3, 3*. net. 
 
 Bull (Paul), Army Chaplain. GOD AND 
 OUR SOLDIERS. Second Edition. 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Bvlley(Miss). SeeS.Q.S. 
 
 Bunyan (John). THE PILGRIM'S PRO- 
 GRESS. Edited, with an Introduction, 
 by C. H. FIRTH, M.A. With 39 Illustra- 
 tions by R. ANNING BET.L. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 See also Library of Devotion and Standard 
 Library. 
 
 Burch (0. J.), M.A., F.R.S. A MANUAL 
 OF ELECTRICAL SCIENCE. Illus- 
 trated. Cr. Bvo. 3*. 
 
 Burgess (Oelett). GOOPSAND HOW TO 
 BE THEM. Illustrated. Smr.ll +to. 6s. 
 
 Burke (Edmund). See Standard Library. 
 
 Burn (A. E.), D.D., Prebendary of Lichfield. 
 See Handbooks of Theology. 
 
 Burn (J. H.), B.D. See Library of Devotion. 
 
 Burnand (Sir P. C.). RECORDS AND 
 REMINISCENCES. With a Portrait by 
 H. v. HEKKOMER. Cr. Bt>o. fourth ana 
 Cheaper Edition. 6s. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Burns (Robert), THE POEMS OF. Edited 
 byANDRE\vLANGandW.A.CRAiciit. With 
 Portrait. Third Edition. Demy Ew, gilt 
 top. 6*. 
 
 Burnslde (W. F.), M.A. OLD TESTA- 
 MENT HISTORY FOR USE IN 
 SCHOOLS. Cr. Bvo. y.6d. 
 
 Burton (Alfred). Seel.P.L. 
 
 Butler (Joseph). See Standard Library. 
 
 Caldecott (Alfred), D.D. See Handbooks 
 of Theology. 
 
 Calderwood (D. S.), Headmaster of the Nor- 
 mal School, Edinburgh. TEST CARDS 
 IN EUCLID AND ALGEBRA. In three 
 packets of 40, with Answer*, is. each. Or 
 in three Books, price ad. t *d., and jd. 
 
 Cambridge (Ada) [Mr*. Cross]. THIRTY 
 YEARS IN AUSTRALIA. Demy 8t*. 
 7 J. 6d. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published* 
 
 Canning (George). See Little Library. 
 
 Capey (E. P. H.). See Oxford Biographies. 
 
 CveleAs (John). Seel.P.L. 
 
 Carlylc (ThoniM). THE FRENCH 
 REVOLUTION. Edited by C, R. L. 
 FLETCHER, Fellow of Magdalen College, 
 
 Oxford. TbvtMntm, cv. fa*. 18*. 
 
 THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF OLIVER 
 CROMWELL. With an Introduction 
 by C. H. FIRTH, M.A., and Notes and 
 Appendices by Mrs. S. C. LOMAS. Three 
 volumes. Demy Bvo. tBs. net. 
 
 0*rlyle(R. M. and A. J.). M.A. See Leaders 
 of Religion. 
 
 'Carpenter (Margaret). THE CHILD 
 IN ART. Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Chambcrlin (Wilbur B.). ORDERED 
 TO CHINA. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Channer (C. C.) and Roberts (M. B.). 
 LACEMAKING IN THE MIDLANDS, 
 PAST AND PRESENT. With 16 full- 
 page Illustrations. Cr. Bvo. is. 6d. 
 
 Chapman (S. J.). See Books on Business. 
 
 Chatterton (Thomas). See Standard 
 Library. 
 
 Chesterfield (Lord), THE LETTERS OF, 
 TO HIS SON. Edited, with *n Introduc- 
 tion by C. STRACHEY, and Notes by A. 
 CALTHROP. Two Volumes. Cr. Bvo. 12*. 
 
 'Chesterton (Q. K.). DICKENS. With 
 Portraits and Illustrations. Demy 8e* 
 7*. 6d. net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Christian (F. W.). THE CAROLINE 
 ISLANDS. With many Illustrations and 
 Maps. Demy Bvo. iys.6d.net. 
 
 Cicero. See Classical Translations. 
 
 Clarke (P. A.), M.A. See Leaders of Religion. 
 
 Cleather (A. L.) and Crump (B.). 
 RICHARD WAGNER'S MUSIC 
 DRAMAS : Interpretations, embodying 
 Wagner's own explanations. In Four 
 Volumes. Fcap Bvo. ss. 6d. each. 
 VOL. i. THE RING OP THE NIBELUNG. 
 VOL. it. PARSIFAL, LOHENGRIN, and 
 
 THE HOLY GRAIL* 
 VOL. in. TRISTAN AND ISOLDE* 
 
 Clinch (G.). See Little Guides. 
 
 C lough (W. T.). See Junior School Book*. ' 
 
 Coast (W. 0.). B.A. EXAMINATION 
 PAPERS IN VERGIL. Cr. Bvo. is. 
 
 Cobb (T.% See Little Blue Books. 
 
 Cobb (W. FA M.A. THE BOOK OF 
 PS A LM S : with a Commentary. Dem^ Bvo. 
 
 ColerldgeTs. T.), SELECTIONS FROM. 
 
 Edited by ARTHUR SYMONS. Fcap. 8v*. 
 
 af. 6rf. net. 
 Colltngwood (W. Q.). See Half-Crown 
 
 Library. 
 Collins (W. B.% M.A. Set Churchman'* 
 
 Colonmu* HYPNEROTOMACHIA POLT- 
 PHILI UBI HUMANA OMNIA NON 
 NISI SOMNIUM ESSE DOCET 
 ATOUE OBITER PLURIMA SCITU 
 SANE QUAM DIGNA COMMEMO- 
 RAT. An edition limited to 350 copie on 
 handmade paper. Foli*. Three Guineas *tt. 
 
 Combe (William). Seel.P.L. 
 
 Cook(A. M.XM.A. See E. C Marchant.' 
 
MESSPS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 Cooke-Taylr(R. W.> See S.O.S. 
 
 Corelll (Marie). THE PASSING OF THE 
 GREAT QUEEN : Fcap. 4 to. is, 
 
 A CHRISTMAS GREETING. CV. 4 fc. t*. 
 
 Corkran (Alice). See Little Books on Art 
 
 Cotes (Rosemary). DANTE'S GARDEN. 
 With a Frontispiece. Second Edition. 
 Feat. Bvo. ST. 6d.; leather t y. 6a. net. 
 
 BIBLE FLOWERS. With a Frontispiece 
 and Plan. Fcaf>> Bvo. ss. 6d. net. 
 
 Cowley (Abraham). See Little Library. 
 
 Cowper (William), THE POEMS OF. 
 Edited with an Introduction and Notes by 
 J. C. BAILEY, M.A. Illustrated, including 
 two unpublished designs by WILLIAM 
 BLAKE. Demy Bvo. ior. 6d. net. 
 
 Cox(J. Charles), LL.D., F.S.A. See Little 
 Guides, The Antiquary's Books, and Ancient 
 
 Cox (Harold), B. A. See S.Q.S. 
 Crabbe (George). See Little Library. 
 Craiie(W. A.). A PRIMER OF BURNS. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. ss. 6d. 
 
 Cralk (Mrs.). See Little Library. 
 Crashaw (Richard). See Little Library. 
 Crawford (F. Q.). See Mary C. Danson. 
 "Cross (J. A.). A LITTLE BOOK OF 
 
 RELIGION. Fcap. Bvo. 2*. 6d. net. 
 Crouch (W.). BRYAN KING. With a 
 
 Portrait. Cr. Bvo. 3$. 6d. net. 
 Cruikshank(G.). THE LOVING EAL- 
 
 LAD OF LORD BATEMAN. With n 
 
 Plates. Cr. \6rno. \s. 6d. net. 
 Crump (B.). See A. L. Cleather. 
 Cunliffo (Sir F. H. E.), Fellow of All Souls' 
 
 College, Oxford. THE HISTORY OF 
 
 THE BOER WAR. With many Illus- 
 trations, Plans, and Portraits. In a volt. 
 
 Quarto. 15*. each. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 Cunynghame(H. ), C.B., See Connoisseur's 
 
 Library. 
 
 CutU(E. L.), D.D. See Leaders of Religion. 
 Daniell (Q. W.), M.A. See Leaders of 
 
 Religion. 
 Danson (Mary C.) and Crawford (F. G.). 
 
 FATHERS IN THE FAITH. Fcap. 
 
 8zv. \s. 6J. 
 Dante. LA COM MEDIA DI DANTE. 
 
 The Italian Text edited by PAGT TOYNBEE, 
 
 M.A.,D.Litt. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE. 
 
 Translated into Spenserian Prose by C. 
 
 GORDON WRIGHT. With the Italian text. 
 
 Fcap. Zvo. as. 6d. net. 
 See also Page t Toynbee, Little Library and 
 
 Standard Library. 
 
 Darley (George). See Little Library. 
 D'Arcy (R. F0, M.A. A NEW TRIGON- 
 
 OMETRY FOR BEGINNERS. Cr. too. 
 
 as. 6d. 
 Davenport (Cyril). See Connoisseur's 
 
 Library and Little Books on Art. 
 
 Davey (Richard). THE PAGEANT OP 
 LONDON With 40 Illustrations in 
 Colour by JOHN FULLEYLOVK, R. I. In 
 Two Volumes. Demy fit*. 7*. 6d. net. 
 E*ch volume may be purchased separately. 
 VOL. i. To A.D. 1500. 
 
 VOL. II. A. D. J500 T0 JQOO. , 
 
 Davis (H. W. C.), M.A., Fellow and Tutor 
 of Balliol College, Author of ' Charlemi gne. ' 
 ENGLAND UNDER THE NORMANS 
 AND ANGEVINS : 1066-1272. With 
 Maps and Illustrations. DemyZvo. iw. & 
 net. 
 
 Dawson (A. J.). MOROCCO. Illustrated 
 Demy Bv0. los. 6d. net. 
 
 Deane (A. C.). See Little Library. 
 
 Del bos (Leon). THEM ETRIC SYSTEM. 
 Cr.lvo. 2? 
 
 Demosthenes. THE OLYNTHIACS AND 
 PHILIPPICS. Translated by OTHO 
 HOLLAND. Cr. Zvo. a.r. 6d. 
 
 Demosthenes. AGAINST CONON AND 
 CALLICLES. Edited by F. DARWIN 
 SWIFT, M.A. Fcap. 8r/0. 21. 
 
 Dickens (Charles). See Little Library and 
 I.P.L. 
 
 Dickinson (Emily). POEMS. Cr. Ivo. 
 
 Dickinson (Ci. L.), M.A, Fellow of King's 
 College, Cambridge. THE GREEK 
 VIEW OF LIFE. Fonrth Edition. Cr. 
 
 %VO. 2S. 6d. 
 
 Dlckson (H. N.). F.R.Met. Soc. 
 
 METEOROLOGY. Illustrated. Cr. Bv*. 
 
 2*. 6d. 
 
 Dilke(Lady). See S.Q.S. 
 Dillon (Edward). See Connoisseur's Library 
 
 and Little Books on Art. 
 Ditchfield (P. H.), M.A.. F.S.A. 
 THE STORY OF OUR ENGLISH 
 
 TOWNS. With an Introduction by 
 
 AUGU STUS JESSOPP, D. I). Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. 87>0. 6s. 
 OLD ENGLISH CUSTOMS: Extant at 
 
 the Present Time. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 See also Half-crown Library. 
 Dixon (W. M.), M.A. A PRIMER OF 
 
 TENNYSON. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 
 
 2T. 6d. 
 
 ENGLISH POETRY FROM BLAKE TO 
 
 BROWNING. Second Edition. Cr. Ivo. 
 
 ss.6d. 
 Dole (N. H.). FAMOUS COMPOSERS. 
 
 With Portraits. Two Volumes. Demy 
 
 Bvo. I2. net. 
 Doney(May). SONGS OF THE REAL. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6d. net. 
 A volume of poems. 
 Douglas (James). THE MAN IN THE 
 
 PULPIT. Cr. Bvo. *s. 6d. net. 
 Dowden (J.), D.D., Lord Bishop of Edin. 
 
 burgh. See Churchman's Library. 
 Drage (Q.). See Books on Business. 
 
GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 Drlver(S. R.) D.D., D.C.L., Canon ofChrist 
 Church, Regius Professor of Hebrew in the 
 University of Oxford. SERMONS ON 
 SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH THE 
 OLD TESTAMENT. Cr. too. 6*. 
 See also Westminster Commentaries* 
 
 Dry ( Wakeling). See Little Guides. 
 
 Dryhurst (A. R.). See Little Books on Art. 
 
 Duguid (Charles). See Books on Business. 
 
 Dunn (J. T)., D.Sc., and Mundella (V. A.)* 
 GENERAL ELEMENTARY SCIENCE. 
 With 114 Illustrations. Second Edition. 
 Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6rf. 
 
 Dun stan (A. E.), R.Sc. See Junior Sciiool 
 Books and Textbooks of Science. 
 
 Durham (The Earl of). A REPORT ON 
 CANADA. With an Introductory Note. 
 Demy Svo. 4*. 6d. tut. 
 
 Dutt (W. A.). A POPULAR GUIDE TO 
 NORFOLK. Medium B-><>. 6d.net. 
 
 THE NORFOLK BROADS. WMi 
 coloured Illustrations by FRANK SOOTH- 
 GATE. Cr. Bvo. 6s. See also Little Guides. 
 
 Earlc (John), Bishop of Salisbury. M ICRO- 
 COSMOGRAPHIE, OR A PIECE OF 
 THE WORLD DISCOVERED. Pott 
 t6mt>. 2* net. 
 
 Edmonds (Major J. B.)i R.E. ; D.A.Q.- 
 M.G. See W. Birkbeck Wood. 
 
 Edwards (Clement). See S.Q.S. 
 
 Edwards (W* Douglas). See Commercial 
 
 Egan(Werce). See I.P.L. 
 
 Egerton H. E., M.A. A HISTORY OF 
 BRITISH COLONIAL POLICY. New 
 and Cheaper Issue. Demy Bvo. 7S. 6d. net. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published* 
 
 Ellaby (C. G.). See The Little Guides. 
 
 Ellerton (F. O.). See S. J. Stone. 
 
 Ellwood (Thomas), THE HISTORY OF 
 THE LIFE OF. Edited by C. G. CHUMP, 
 M.A. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Epictetus. See W. H. D. Rouse. 
 
 Erasmus. A Book called in Latin EN 
 CH1RIDION MILITIS CHRISTIANI, 
 and in English the Manual of the Christian 
 Knight. 
 
 From the edition printed by Wynken de 
 Worde, 1533. Fcap. Bvo 3*. 6d. net. 
 
 Fairbrother(W. H.), M.A. THE PHILO- 
 SOPHY OF T. H. GREEN. Second 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 3*. 64. 
 
 Farrer (Reginald). THE GARDEN OF 
 
 ASIA. Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6*. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 *Fe (Allan). BEAUTIES OF THE 
 SEVENTEENEH CENTURY. With 
 100 Illustrations. Demy 8vO. is*. 64 net. 
 
 FELISSA; OR, THE LIFE AND 
 OPINIONS OF A KITTEN OF SENTI 
 MENT. With 13 Coloured Plates. Pott 
 \6rno. . 6d. tut. 
 
 Ferrter (Susan). See Little Library. 
 
 FMter (T. Claxton), M.Inst. C.E. See 
 BOOKS on Basinets. 
 
 Welding (Henry). See Standard Library. 
 Finn (S. W.), M.A. See Junior Examination 
 
 Plrth CS (C. H.). M.A. CROMWELL'S 
 ARMY: A History of the English Soldier 
 during the Civil Wars, the Commonwealth, 
 and the Protectorate. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Fisher (G. W.), M.A. ANNALS OF 
 SHREWSBURY SCHOOL. Illustrated. 
 Demy Bvo. to*. 6d. 
 
 Flt7,(]erald (Edward). THE RUBAIYAT 
 OF OMAR KHAYYAM. Printed front 
 the Fifth and last Edition. Wjth a Com- 
 mentary by Mrs. STEPHEN BATSON, and a 
 Biography of Omar by E. D. Ross. Cr. 
 fa'0. 6s. See aJso Miniature Library. 
 FltzGerald (H. P.). A CONCISE HAND- 
 BOOK OF CLIMBERS, TWINERS, 
 AND WALL SHRUBS. Illustrated. 
 Fcap. $vo. v. & ntt. 
 
 Flecker (W. H.), M.A.,D.C.L, Headmaster 
 of the Dean Close School. Cheltenham. 
 THE STUDENT'S PRAYER BOOK. 
 THE T&XT of MORNING AND EVENING 
 PRAVBR AND LlTANV. With art Introduc- 
 tion and Notes. Cr. Bvo. vs. 6d. 
 FluxjfA. W.), M.A., William Dow Professor 
 of Political Economy in M'Gill University, 
 Montreal. ECONOMIC PRINCIPLED 
 Demy Sv0. j. 6d. net. 
 Forte scue (Mrs. Q.). See Little Books on Art. 
 Fraser (David). A MODERN CAM- 
 PAIGN; OR, WAR AND WIRELESS 
 TELEGRAPHY IN THE FAR EAST. 
 Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. t 6s. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 Fraser (J. P.). ROUND THE WORLD 
 ON A WHEEL. With loo Illustrations. 
 Fourth Edition Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 French (W) M.A. See Textbooks of 
 
 Science. 
 
 Freudenrelch (Ed. von). HAIRY BAC- 
 TERIOLOGY. A Short Manual for the 
 Use of Students. Translated by J. R. 
 ATNSWORTH DAVIS, M.A. Second Edition. 
 Revised. Cr. Bvo. 2*. 6d. 
 Fulford (H. W.), M.A. See Churchman's 
 
 Bible. 
 
 C. a., and F. C. <1. JOHN BULL'S AD- 
 VENTURES IN THE FISCAL WON- 
 DERLAND. By CHARLES GEAKE. With 
 46 Illustrations by F. CARRUTHERS GOULD- 
 Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. TS.net. 
 Gallaher (D.) and Stead (D. W.). THE 
 COMPLETE RUGBY FOOTBALLER. 
 With an Account of the Tour of the New 
 Zealanders in England. With Illus*ra- 
 tions. Demy Bvo. to/. &/. net. 
 Gallichan (W. M.). See Little Guides. 
 Gambado (Geoffrey, Esq.). See I.P.L. 
 Gaakell (Mrs.). See Little Library and 
 
 Standard Library. 
 
 Gasquet, the Right Rev. Abbot, O.S. B. See 
 Antiquary's Books. 
 
MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 George (H.B.), U A., Fellow of New College, 
 Oxford. BATTLES OF ENGLISH HIS- 
 TORY. With numerous Plans. Fourth 
 Edition. Revised, with a new Chapter 
 including the South African War. Cr. Bvo. 
 3*.6<t. 
 
 A HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE 
 BRITISH EMPIRE. Second Edition. 
 Cr. Bvo. y. 6d. 
 
 Gibblns (H. de B.), Litt.D., M.A. IN- 
 DUSTRY IN ENGLAND : HISTORI- 
 CAL OUTLINES. With 5 Maps. Fourth 
 Edition. Demy Bvo. iof. 6d. 
 
 A COMPANION GERMAN GRAMMAR. 
 Cr. Bvo. is. td. 
 
 THE INDUSTRIAL HISTORY OF 
 ENGLAND. Tenth Edition. Revised. 
 With Maps and Plans. Cr. Bvo. 3*. 
 
 ENGLISH SOCIAL REFORMERS. 
 Second Edition* Cr. Bvo. 2*. 6d. 
 See also Commercial S=ries and S.Q S. 
 
 Gibbon (Edward). THE DECLINE AND 
 FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE. 
 A New Edition, edited with Notes, Appen- 
 dices, and Maps, by J. B. BURY, M.A., 
 Litt.D., Regius Professor of Greek at Cam- 
 bridge. In Seven Volumes. Demy Bvo. 
 Gilt top> 8*. 6d. each. Also t Cr. Bvo. ox. 
 each. 
 
 MEMOIRS OF MY LIFE AND WRIT. 
 INGS. Edited by G. BIRKBECK HILL, 
 LL.D. Demy too, Gilt top. Bs. 6d. AUo 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 See also Standard Library. 
 
 Gibson (E, C. S.), D.D., Lord Bishop of 
 Gloucester. See Westminster Commentaries, 
 Handbooks of Theology, and Oxford Bio- 
 graphies. 
 
 Gilbert (A. R.). See Little Books on Art 
 
 Gloag (M.). See K. Wyatt. 
 
 Godfrey (Elizabeth). A BOOK OF RE- 
 MEMBRANCE. Edited by. Fcap. Bvo. 
 
 Godley (A* D.), M.A., Fellow of Magdalen 
 College, Oxford. LYRA FRIVOLA. 
 Third Edition. Fcap. Bvo. a*. 6d. 
 
 VERSES TO ORDER. Second Edition. 
 Fcap. Bvo. 9s. 6d. 
 
 SECOND STRINGS. Fcap. Bvo. *t. 6d. 
 
 Goldsmith (Oliver). THE VICAR OF 
 WAKE FIELD. Fcap. 32*10. With 10 
 Plates in Photogravure by Tony Johannot. 
 Leather, . 6d. net. See also I.P.L. and 
 Standard Library. 
 
 Goodricii-Freer (A.). IN A SYRIAN 
 SADDLE. Demy Bvo. -is. 6a. net. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Goudtfe(H. L.), MA., Principal of Wells 
 Theological College. See Westminster Com- 
 mentaries. 
 
 Graham (P. Anderson). See S.Q.S. 
 
 Granger (P. S.), M.A., Litt.D. PSYCH- 
 OLOGY. Second Edition. Cr.Bvo.ss.6d. 
 
 THE SOUL OF A CHRISTIAN. Cr. BVJ. 
 6s. 
 
 G ray (E. M 'Queen). GERMAN PASSAGES 
 FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION. Cr. 
 
 QraT(P. a L.), B.SC. THE PRINCIPLES OF 
 
 MAGNETISM AND ELECTRICITY: 
 
 an Elementary Text-Book. With 181 
 
 Diagrams. Cr. Bvo. y. 6d. 
 Green (G. Buckland), M.A., late Fellow 
 
 of St. John's College, Oxon. NOTES ON 
 
 GREEK AND LATIN SYNTAX. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 3*. &/. 
 Green (E. T.), M.A. See Churchman's 
 
 Library. 
 Greenidge(A. H.J.), M.A. A HISTORY 
 
 OF ROME: During the Later Republic 
 
 and the Early Principate. In Six Volumes. 
 
 Demy Bvo. Vol. I. (133*104 B.C.). ior. 6J. 
 
 net. 
 
 Greenwell (Dora). See Miniature Library. 
 Gregory (R. A.). THE VAULT OF 
 
 HEAVEN. A Popular Introduction to 
 
 Astronomy. Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 2*. 6d. 
 Gregory (Miss E. C.). See Library of 
 
 Devotion. 
 Grevjlle Minor. A MODERN JOURNAL. 
 
 Edited by J. A. SPENDER. Cr. Bvo. 
 
 3*. 6d. net. 
 
 Grubb(H. C.). See Textbooks of Technology. 
 Guinev (Louisa I.). HURRELL 
 
 FROUDE: Memoranda and Comments. 
 
 Illustrated. Demy Bvo. los. 6d. net. 
 Gwynn(M. L.). A BIRTHDAY BOOK. 
 
 New and cheaper issue. Royal Bvo. 5*. net. 
 Hackett (John), B.D. A HISTORY OF 
 
 THE ORTHODOX CHURCH OF 
 
 CYPRUS. With Maps and Illustrations. 
 
 Demy Bvo. 155. net. 
 Haddon (A. C.), Sc.D., F.R.S. HEAD- 
 
 HUNTERS BLACK, WHITE, AND 
 
 BROWN. With many Illustrations and a 
 
 Map. Demy Bvo. 15$. 
 Hadfield(R. A.). See S.Q.S. 
 Hall (R. N.) and Neal (W. G.). THE 
 
 ANCIENT RUINS OF RHODESIA. 
 
 Illustrated Second Edition^ revised. 
 
 Demy Bvo. 101. 6d. net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 Hall (R. N.). GREAT ZIMBABWE. 
 
 With numerous Plans and Illustrations. 
 
 Second Edition. Royal Bvo. 21$. net. 
 Hamilton (P. J.), D.D. See Byzantine Texts. 
 Hammond (J. L.). CHARLES JAMES 
 
 FOX. Demy Bvo. IQJ. & 
 Hannuy (D.). A SHORT HISTORY OF 
 
 THE ROYAL N\VY, Illusuated. TIL* 
 
 Volumes. Demy Bvo. js.6d.tack. Vol.1. 
 
 1200-1688. 
 Hannay (James O.). M.A. THE SPIRIT 
 
 ANti ORIGIN OF CHRISTIAN 
 
 MONASTICISM. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE WISDOM OF THE DESERT. Fcap. 
 
 Bvo. 3*. 6d. net. 
 
 Hare (A. T.), M.A. THE CONSTRUC- 
 TION OF LARGE INDUCTION COILS 
 
 With numerous Diagrams. Demy Bvo. 6s. 
 
GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 Harrison (Clifford). READING AND 
 READERS. Fcap. too. zs. 6d. 
 
 Hawthorne (Nathaniel). See Little Library. 
 
 HEALTH, WEALTH AND WISDOM. 
 Cr. too. ts. net. 
 
 Heath (Frank R.X See Little Guides. 
 
 Heath (Dudley). See Connoisseur's Library. 
 
 Hello (Ernest). STUDIES IN SAINT- ! 
 SHIP. Translated from the French by 
 V. M.CRAWFORD. Fcaptoo. y.6d. 
 
 Henderson (B. W.), Fellow of Exeter 
 College, Oxford. THE LIFE AND 
 P7UNCIPATE OF THE EMPEROR 
 NERO. Illustrated. New and cheaper 
 issue. Demv too. js. 6d. net. 
 
 AT INTERVALS. Fcaptvo. ys.6tf.net. 
 
 Henderson (T. P.). See Little Library and 
 Oxford Biographies. 
 
 Henley (W. E.). See Half-Crown Library. 
 
 Henson(H. H.) B.D., Canon of Westminster. 
 APOSTOLICCHRISTIANITY: As Illus- 
 trated by the Epistles of St. Paul to the 
 Corinthians. Cr. too. 6s. 
 
 LIGHT AND LEAVEN : HISTORICAL AND 
 SOCIAL SERMONS. Cr. too. 6s. 
 
 DISCIPLINE AND LAW* Feat. too. 
 
 25. 6d. 
 
 Herbert (George). See Library of Devotion. 
 Herbert of Cherbury (Lord). See Minia- 
 
 lure Library. 
 Hewlns (W. A. S.) t B.A. ENGLISH 
 
 TRADE AND FINANCE IN THE 
 
 SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. Cr. too. 
 
 *s. 6d. 
 Hewitt (Ethel M.) A GOLDEN DIAL. 
 
 A Day Book of Pros-- and Verse. Fcap. 
 
 too. 25. 6d. net. 
 Heywood (W.). PALIO AND PONTE : 
 
 A Book of Tuscan Games. Illustrated. 
 
 Royal too. 21*. net. 
 Hllbert (T.). See Little Blue Books. 
 Hill (Clare). See Textbooks of Technology. 
 Hill (Henry), B.A., Headmaster of the Boy's 
 
 High School, Worcester, Cape Colony. A 
 
 SOUTH AFRICAN ARITHMETIC, 
 
 Cr. too, jf. 6d. 
 Hlllegas (Howard C.). WITH THE 
 
 KOER FORCES. With 24 Illustration!. 
 
 Second Edition. Cr. too. 6s. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 Hirst (P. W,) See Books on Business. 
 Hobhouse (Emlfy). THE BRUNT OF 
 
 THK WAR. With Map and Illustrations. 
 
 Cr. too. 6s. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 Hobhouse(L. T.), Fellow of C.C.C., Oxford. 
 
 THE THEORY OF KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 Demy too. xox. 6d. net. 
 Hobson(J.A.XM.A. INTERNATIONAL 
 
 TRADE : A Study of Economic Principles. 
 
 Cr. too. is. 6d. net. 
 PROBLEMS OF POVERTY. Fifth Edition. 
 
 Cr.too. 21.6* 
 Hodffjdo (T.), D.C.L. Se Leaders of 
 
 Religion. 
 
 Hodgson (Mrs. W.) HOW TO IDENTIFY 
 OLD CHINESE PORCELAIN. Second 
 Edition. Post too. 6s. 
 Hogg (Thomas Jefferson). SHELLEY 
 AT OXFORD. With an Introduction by 
 R. A. STREATPEILD. Fcap. too. ax. net. 
 Holden- Stone (O. de). See Books on 
 
 Business. 
 
 Holdlch (Sir T. H.% K.C.I.E. THE 
 INDIAN BORDERLAND: being a 
 Personal Record of Twenty Years. Illus* 
 trated . Demy too. i p*. 6a. net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 Holdsworth (W. S.), M.A. A HISTORY 
 OF ENGLISH LAW. In Two Volumes, 
 fof. /, Demy too. 10*. 6d. net. 
 Holland (Canon Scott). See Library of 
 
 Devotion. 
 
 Holt (Emily). THE SECRET OF POPU- 
 LARITY : How to Achieve Social Success. 
 Cr. too. "jj. 6d. net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 Holyonke (Q. J.). THE CO-OPERATIVE 
 MOVEMENT TO-DAY. Fourth Edition. 
 Cr. too. a*. 6d. 
 
 Hone (Nathaniel J.). See Antiquary's Books. 
 Hoppner. See Little Galleries. 
 Horace. See Classical Translations. 
 Ho/sburgh (E. L. S.), M.A. WATERLOO : 
 A Narrative and Criticism. With Plans. 
 Second Edition. Cr. too. 5*. See also 
 Oxford Biographies. 
 
 Horth (A. C.). See Textbooks of Technology. 
 
 Horton(R. F.),D.D. See Leaders of Religion. 
 
 Hosle (Alexander). MANCHURIA. With 
 
 Illustrations and a Map* Second Edition. 
 
 Demy too. 75. 6d. net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 How (P. D.). SIX GREAT SCHOOL- 
 MASTERS. With Portraits and lllustrn- 
 tions Second Edition. Demy too. TS. 6d. 
 Howell(Q.). SeS. Q. S. 
 Hudson (Robert), MEMORIALS OF A 
 WARWICKSHIRE PARISH. Illustrated. 
 Demy too. 1 5*. net. 
 
 Hughe* (C. E.). THE PRAISE OF 
 SHAKESPEARE. An English Anthol- 
 ogy. With a Preface by SIDNKY LEE. 
 Demy too. 3*. 6d. net. 
 Hughes (Thomas). TOM BROWN'S 
 SCHOOLDAYS. With an Introduction 
 and Notes by VERNOV RBNDALL. Leather. 
 Royal 32*110. *s. 6d. net. 
 Hutchlnson (Horace Q.) THE NEW 
 FOREST. Illustrated in colour with 
 50 Pictures by WALTER TYNDALB and 4 
 by Miss LUCY KEMP WELCH. Large 
 Demy too. 2 if. net. 
 Hutton (A. W.), M.A. See Leaders of 
 
 Religion and Library of Devotion. 
 Hutton (Edward). THE CITIES OF 
 UMBRlA. With many Illustrations, of 
 which so are in Colour, by A. PISA. Second 
 Edition. Cr.9tw. 6s. 
 
 A Colonial Edition it Also published. 
 
 2 
 
10 
 
 MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 ENGLISH LOVE POEMS. Edited with 
 an Introduction. Fcap. Bvo. 31. 6d, tut. 
 
 Mutton (R. H . ). See Leaden of Religion. 
 
 Mutton (W. HA M.A. THE LIFE OF 
 SIR THOM AS MORE. With Portraits. 
 Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. $s. See also 
 Leaders of Religion. 
 
 Hyett (P. A.X A SHORT HISTORY OF 
 FLORENCE. Demy too. jt.6d.net. 
 
 Ibsen (Henrlfc). BRAND. A Drama. 
 Translated by WILLIAM WILSON. Third 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 Inge (W. R.), M.A., Fellow and Tutor of 
 Hertford College, Oxford. CHRISTIAN 
 MYSTICISM. The Bampton Lectures for 
 1899. Demy Bvo. 12*. 6a. net. See also 
 Library of Devotion. 
 
 Innes(A. D.) f M.A. A HISTORY OF THE 
 BRITISH IN INDIA. With Mkps and 
 Plans. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 ENGLAND UNDER THE TUDORS. 
 With Maps. Demy Bvo. ios. 6d. net. 
 
 Jackson (C. E.), B.A. See Textbooks of 
 Science. 
 
 Jackson (S.), M.A. See Commercial Series. 
 
 Jackson (F. Hamilton). See Little Guides. 
 
 Jacob (P.). M.A. See Junior Examination 
 Scries. 
 
 Jeans (J. Stephen). See S. Q. S. and Busi- 
 ness Books. 
 
 Jeffreys(D.Owyn). DOLLY'S THEATRI- 
 CALS. Described and Illustrated with 24 
 Coloured Pictures. Super Royal \6rno. *s.6d. 
 
 Jenks (B.) M.A., Reader of Law in the 
 University of Oxford. ENGLISH LOCAL 
 GOVERNMENT. Cr. Bvo. as. 6d. 
 
 Jennor (Mrs. H.)* See Little Books on Art. 
 
 JcMaopn (Augustus), D.D. See Leaden of 
 
 JcvonsTi'. !.), M.A., Lilt. I)., Principal of 
 Hatneld Hall, Durham. RELIGION IN 
 EVOLUTION. Cr. 8v*. 3*. 6d. net. 
 
 See also Churchman's Library and Hand' 
 books of Theology. 
 
 Johnson (Mrs. Barham). WILLIAM BOD- 
 HAM DONNE AND HIS FRIENDS. 
 Illustrated. Demy Bvo. ios.6d.net. 
 
 Johnston (Sir H. H.), K.C.B. BRITISH 
 C'KNTKAL AFRICA, With n-nrlv aoo 
 Illubtratlpn* and : .U Map*, J Jn,.t K,tttton, 
 Cr. 4(0. iBs. net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Jones (R. Crompton), M.A. POEMS 
 OF THE INNER LIFE. Selected by. 
 Eleventh Edition. Fcap. Bvo. 2*. 6d. net. 
 
 Jones (H.)* See Commercial Series. 
 
 Jones (L. A. Atherley), K.C., M.P.. and 
 Bellot (Hugh H. |A THE MINERS' 
 C.UIPR TO THE COAL MINES 
 K KGULATION ACTS. t>,Br<. IM. 6<t, net, 
 
 COMMERCE IN WAR. Demy too. ai/. 
 net. 
 
 Jonson (Ben). See Standard Library. 
 
 Julian (Lady) of Norwich. REVELA. 
 
 TIONS OF DIVINE LOVE. Edited by 
 
 GRACE W ARRACK. Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 Juvenal* See Classical Translations. 
 'Kappa.' LET YOUTH BUT KNOW: 
 
 A Plea for Reason in Education. Cr. Bvo. 
 
 3*. 6d. net. 
 
 Kaufmann (M.). See S. Q. S. 
 Keating (J. P.), D.D. THE AGAPE AND 
 
 THE EUCHARIST. Cr. Bvo. y.6d. 
 Keats (John). THE POEMS OF. Edited 
 
 with Introduction and Notes by E. de Selin- 
 
 court. M.A. Demy Bvo. 7*. 6d. net. See 
 
 also Little Library, Standard Library, and 
 
 E. de Selincourt. 
 Keble (John). THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. 
 
 With an Introduction and Notts by W. LOCK. 
 
 I). I)., Warden of Keble College. Illustrated 
 
 byR.ANNiNGfiELL. Third Edition. Fcap. 
 
 Bvo. 3-r. 6d. ; padded morocco ', 5*. St:also 
 
 Library of Devotion. 
 Kempis (Thomas a). THE IMITATION 
 
 OF CHRIST. With an Introduction by 
 
 DEAN FARRAR. Illustrated by C. M. GERE. 
 
 Third Edition. Fcap. Bvo. 3*. 6d.; padded 
 
 morocco, cr. See also Library of Devotion 
 
 and Standard Library. 
 Also Translated by C. BIGG, D.D. CV. 
 
 Bvo. v- 6d 
 Kennedy (Barf.). THE GREEN 
 
 SPHINX. Cr.Bvo. y. 6d. net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is Also published. 
 Kennedy (James Houghton), I). IX, Assist- 
 
 ant Lecturer in Divinity in the University of 
 
 Dublin. ST. PAUL'S SECOND AND 
 
 THIRD EPISTLES TO THE CORIN- 
 
 THI ANS. With Introduction, Dissertation* 
 
 and Notes. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 KentelKJ. D.). THROUGH SHOT AND 
 
 FLAME: Bring the Adventure* and Ex* 
 
 fwrlencet of J. I). KKSTICLL, Chaplain to 
 imrrnl Chrii.lbn d Wet. Cr. Hvo. 6*. 
 A Colonial Edition U ul.->a published. 
 Klmmlns (C. W.), M.A. THE CHEMIS- 
 TRY OF LIFE AND HEALTH. Illu*. 
 trated. Cr. Bvo. as. 6d. 
 Klnglake (A. W.). See Litt.e Library. 
 Kipling (Rudyard). BARRACK-ROO.vf 
 BALLADS. T\rd Thousand. Twenty- 
 first Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 A Colonial K.lii ion in A Nn puhlUhed. 
 THESICVEN SEAS. t*nd j"kottt*n*t. Tent* 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 THE FIVE NATIONS. 4 / Thousand. 
 Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 DEPARTMENTAL DITTIES. Sixteenth 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 Knight (Albert C.). TIIK COMPLRTK 
 CKICKKTER. Illustrated. Demy Bvo. 
 7/. 6d. net. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 ii 
 
 (R. JO, M.A., Professor of New 
 Testament Exegesis at King's College, 
 London. See Westminster Commentaries. 
 
 Lamb (Charles and Mary). THE WORKS 
 OF. Edited by E. V. LUCAS. Illustrated. 
 In Seven Volumes. Demy Bvo. 7*. 6d. each. 
 
 THE LIFE OF. See E. V. Lucas. 
 See also Little Library. 
 
 Lambert (P. A. H.). See Little Guides. 
 
 Lambros < Professor). See Byzantine Texts. 
 
 Lane-Poolc (Stanley). A HISTORY OF 
 EGYPT IN THE MIDDLE AGES. Tully 
 Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 LanbrIdge(F.),M. A. BALLADSOF THE 
 BRAVE: Poems of ChivJry, Enterprise, 
 Courage, and Constancy. Second Edition. 
 O. Bvo. -25. 6d. 
 
 Law (William). See Library of Devotion 
 and Standard Library. 
 
 Leach (Henry). THE DUKE OF DEVON- 
 SHIRE. A Biography. With 12 Illustra- 
 tions. Demy Bvo. us. 6d. net. t 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 *Le Bra* (Atfatole). THE LAND OF 
 PARDONS. Translated by FRANCES M. 
 OOSTLING. Illustrated in colour. Crown 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Lee (Captain L. Melville). A HISTORY 
 OF POLICE IN ENGLAND. Cr. Bvo. 
 
 Lti^h(PercIval). THECOM1C ENGttSH 
 GRAMMAR. Embellished with upwards 
 of 50 characteristic Illustrations by JOHN 
 LEECH. Post i6mo a*. 6d. net, 
 
 Uwes (V. B.), M. A. AIR AND WATER. 
 Illustrated. Cr. Bvo, a*. 6d. 
 
 *Lewls (Mrs. Owynn). A CONCISE 
 HANDBOOK OF GARDEN SHRUBS. 
 Illustrated. Fcap. Bvo. ys.6d.xet. 
 
 Lisle (Fortune"ede), See Little Bookson Art. 
 
 Littlehales(H.). See Antiquary's Books. 
 
 Lock (Walter), D.D., Warden of Keble 
 College. ST. PAUL, THE MASTER- 
 BUILDER. Second Edition. Cn Bvo. 
 
 Tllfe BIBLE AND CHRISTIAN LIFE. 
 
 O* Bvo. 6s. 
 See also Leaders of Religion and Library 
 
 of Devotion. 
 
 Locker ( F. ). See Little Library. 
 Longfellow (H. W.). See Little Library. 
 Lorlmer (George Horace). LETTERS 
 
 FROM A SELF-MADE MERCHANT 
 
 TO HIS SON. Fourteenth Edition. O. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 OLD GORGON GRAHAM. Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 Lover (Samuel). See I. P. L. 
 E. V. L. and C. L.UQ. ENGLAND DAY BY 
 
 DAY : Or, The Englishman's Handbook to 
 
 Emeiettcy. Illustrated by GKORGK MORROW. 
 
 F^nrth Edition. Ff+fi. 4**. t*. *ft. 
 
 Lucas (E. V.). THE LIFE OF CHARLES 
 
 LAMB. With numerous Portraits and 
 
 Illustrations. Third Edition* Two Voh. 
 
 Demy Bvo. 2is.net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 A WANDERER IN HOLLAND. With 
 
 many Illustrations, of which 20 are in Colour 
 
 by HERBERT MARSHALL. Fifth Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 A Colonial Edition Is also published. 
 THE OPEN ROAD : a Little Book for Way 
 
 farers. Ninth Edition. Fcap. $vo. 5*. ; 
 
 India Paper > ?s. 6d. 
 THE FRIENDLY TOWN : a Little Book 
 
 for the Urbane. Second Edition, tcaf* 
 
 %vo. 55. \ India Paper^ -JS. 6d. 
 Luclan. See Classical Translations. 
 Lyde (L. W.), M, A. See Commercial Series. 
 Lydon (Noel S.). See Junior School Books. 
 LytteIton(Hon. Mr*. A.). WOMEN AND 
 
 THEIR WORK. Cr. Bvo. 2*. 6d. 
 M. M. HOW TO DRESS AND WHAT TO 
 
 WEAR. Cr. Bv0 t is. net. 
 Macaulay (Lord). CRITICAL AND HIS- 
 
 TORICAL ESSAYS. Edited by F. C. MON* 
 
 TAGUE, M.A. Three Volumes. Cr. %vo. i8f. 
 the only edition of this book completely 
 
 annotated. 
 M 'Allen (J. G. B.A M.A. See Commercial 
 
 Series. 
 MacCulIoch (J. A.). See Churchman's 
 
 Library. 
 MacCunn (Florence A.). MARYSTtTARt. 
 
 With over 60 Illustrations, including A 
 
 Frontispiece In Photogravure* Demy Bvo. 
 
 ior. 6d. net. 
 A Colonial Edition Is also published. See 
 
 also Leaders of Religion. 
 McDermott(E. R.). SeeiBooks on Business* 
 M'DowalI(A. S.). See Oxford Biographies, 
 Mackay (A. M.). See Churchman's Library. 
 Magnus (Laurie), M.A. A PRIMER OF 
 
 WORDSWORTH. Cr. Bvo. 9s. 6d. 
 Mahaffy (J. P.), Lift.D. A HISTORY OF 
 
 THE EGYPT OF THE PTOLEMIES, 
 
 Fully Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Maltland (P. W.), LL.D.. Downing Professor 
 
 of the Laws of England In the University of 
 
 Cambridge. CANON LAW IN ENG- 
 LAND. Royal Bvo. 7*. 6d. 
 Maiden (H. E.), M.A. ENGLISH RE- 
 CORDS* A Companion to the History of 
 
 Enpland. Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 THE ENGLISH CITIZEN : HIS RIGHTS 
 
 AND DUTIES. Third Edition. Cr.Bvo. 
 
 14.64 
 A SCHOOL HISTORY OF SURREY. 
 
 Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. is. 6d. 
 Marchant (E. C.), M.A, Fellow of Peter. 
 
 house, Cambridge. A GREEK ANTHO- 
 LOGY Second Edition. Cr.Bvo. a*. 6d. 
 Merchant (C. E.)), M. A., and Cook(A. M.), 
 M.A. PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN 
 TRANSLATION. Third Edition. Cn 
 8*. y.td, 
 
12 
 
 MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 M*rlow (Christopher). S Standard 
 Library* 
 
 Marr (4 . ft,). K,H,,, rllw rf l fnhif'* rl. 
 IM. cSrolrldM, TMK HCrKNTlPlC 
 STUDY OF SCENERY. Second Edition. 
 Illustrated. Cr. Bsw. 6. 
 
 AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. Illustrated. 
 Cr. Zvo. 61. 
 
 Mar veil (Andrew). See Little Library. 
 
 Masefleld .(John). SEA LIFE IN NEL- 
 .SON'S TIME. Illustrated. Cr. Btv. 
 31. <W, //. 
 
 ON THE SPANISH MAIN. With Por- 
 trait* and 1 11 unt rat ion*. Demy 8w. tot. tot, 
 
 "V Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Masked (A.). See Connoisseur's Library. 
 
 Mason (A. J.), D.D. See Leaders of Religion. 
 
 Mass - (George). THE EVOLUTION OF 
 PLANT LIFE : Lower Forms. Illustrated. 
 Cr. Bvo. as. 6d. 
 
 Mas singer (P.). See Standard Library. 
 
 Masterman (C. P. Q.), M.A. TENNYSON 
 AS A RELIGIOUS TEACHER. Cr. 
 Zvo. 6s. 
 
 *Matheson(Hon. E. F.). COUNSELS OF 
 LIFE. Ftap. Ivo. 3*. 6d. net. 
 
 May (Phil). THE PHILlMAY ALBUM. 
 Second Edition. 4/0. if. net. 
 
 Mellows (Emma S.). A SHORT STORY 
 OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Cr. 
 %vo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 Methuen (A. M. S.). THE TRAGEDY 
 OF SOUTH AFRICA. Cr. Svo. as. net. 
 AUoCr. Bvo. yl. net. 
 A revised and enlarged edition of the 
 author's 'Peace or War in South 
 Africa.* 
 
 ENGLAND'S RUIN: DISCUSSED IN Six. 
 TEEN LKTTERS TO THE RIGHT HON. 
 JOSEPH CHAMBERLAIN, M.P. Seventh Edi- 
 tion. Cr. Bvo. 3<f. net. 
 
 Mlcbell(E. B.) THE ART AND PRAC- 
 TICE OF HAWKING. With 3 Photo- 
 grayures by G. E. LODGE, and other Illus- 
 trations. Demy Bvo. IQS. 6d. 
 
 Mlllals (J. Q.). THE LIFE AND LET- 
 TERS OF SIR JOHN EVERETT 
 MILLAIS, President of the Royal Academy. 
 With many Illustrations, of which a are in 
 Photogravure. New Edition. Demy Bvo. 
 js. d. net. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 *Mlllln(G. P.). PICTORIAL GARDEN- 
 ING. Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 31. d. net. 
 
 Mill! A (C. T.), M.I.M.E. See Textbooks of 
 Technology. 
 
 Milne (J. G.), M.A. A HISTORY OF 
 ROMAN EGYPT. Fully Illustrated. 
 Cr. vo. 6s. 
 
 Milton (John). THE POEMS OF, BOTH 
 ENGLISH AND LATIN, CompoA'd at 
 Mvcral limed, Printed \rf hU true Copit, 
 
 '1 h* 'Jntigii wi Ml lit Mmli W \>Y Mr, 
 HKNNV LAWKS, GtntUman of th King! 
 Chappel, and on of HU Majenties Private 
 Musick. 
 
 Printed and publish'd according to Order. 
 Printed by RUTH RAWORTH for HUM- 
 PHREY MOSKLKV, and are to be nold at the 
 xigne of the Princes Armes in Pauls Church* 
 yard, 1645, 
 
 8e nUo 1 ,!! Library Standard Library, 
 and R. F. Towndrow. 
 
 Mlnchln (H. C.), M. A. Sec R. Peel. 
 
 Mitchell (P. Chalmera), M.A. OUTLINES 
 Of BIOLOGY. Illustrated. Second Edi- 
 tion. Cr. Bvo. 6*. 
 
 Mltton (Q. E.). JANE AUSTEN AND 
 HER TIMES. With many Portraits and 
 Illustrations. Second Edition. Dewy Ivo. 
 IQS. 6d. net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 1 Moll (A.). See Books on Business. 
 
 Moir (D. M.X See Little Library. 
 
 Money (L. U. Chiozza). RICHES AND 
 POVERTY Second Edition Demy too. 
 5-r. net. 
 
 Montaigne. See C. F. Pond. 
 
 Moore (M. E.). See S. Q. S. 
 
 Moran (Clarence Q.). See Books on Business. 
 
 More (Sir Thomas). See Standard Library. 
 
 Morflll (W. R.), Oriel College, Oxford. A 
 HISTORY OF RUSSIA FROM PETER 
 THE GREAT TO ALEXANDER II. 
 With Maps and Plans. Cr. %vo. 3*. t>d. 
 
 Morlch (R. J.) t late of Clifton College. See 
 School Examination Series. 
 
 *MorrU (J.). THE MAKERS OF JAPAN. 
 With many portraits and Illustrations. 
 Demy Bvo. 125. 6d. net. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Morris (J. E.). See Little Guides. 
 
 Morton (Miss Anderson). See Miss Brod* 
 
 THE 'MOTOR YEAR-BOOK FOR 1906. 
 
 With many Illustrations and Diagrams. 
 
 Demy Bv0. js. 6d. net. 
 Moule(H. C. G.), D.D., Lord Bishop of Dur. 
 
 ham. See Leaders of Religion. 
 Muir (M. M. Pattlson), M.A. THE 
 
 CHEMISTRY OF FIRE. Illustrated, 
 
 Cr. Sz>0. vs. 6</. 
 
 Mundella (V. AA M.A. See J. T. Dunn. 
 Munro (R.) t LL.D. See Antiquary's Books. 
 Naval Officer (A). See I. P.I. 
 Neal (W. G.). See R. N. Hall. 
 Newman (J. H.) and others. See Library 
 
 of Devotion. 
 
 Nichols (J. B. B.). See Little Library. 
 Nicklln (T.), M.A. EXAMINATION 
 
 PAPERS IN THUCYDIDES. Cr. 8^. 2*. 
 Nimrod. See I. P. L 
 *Norgate (Q. Le Q.). SIR WALTER 
 
 SCOTT. Illustrated. Demyteo. -jt.6d.net. 
 
GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 Norre jrard (B. W. ). THE GREAT 
 SIEGE : The Investment and Fall of Port 
 Arthur. Illustrated. DemyBvo. IOT. ftd.net. 
 
 Northcote (JnmesX R.A. THE CONVER- 
 SATIONS OF JAMES NORTHCOTE, 
 R.A., AND JAMES WARD. Edited by 
 ERNEST FLETCHER. With many Portraits. 
 Demy Bvo. in*. 6V/. 
 
 Norway (A. H.). NAPLES. With 25 Col- 
 cured Illustrations by MAURICE GKEIPFEN- 
 HAC.EN*. A New Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Novalts. THE DISCIPLES AT SAIS AND 
 OTHER FRAGMENTS. Edited by Miss 
 UNA BIRCH. Fcap. Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 *OIdfield (W. J.), Canon of Lincoln. 
 PRIMER OF RELIGION. Fcap Bvo. 
 2*. 6d. 
 
 Ollphant (Mrs. ). See Leaders of Religion. 
 
 Oman(C. W.C.), M.A., Fellow of All Souls' 
 Oxford. A HISTORY OF THE ART OF 
 WAR. Vol. 11.: The Middle Ages, from 
 the Fourth to the Fourteenth Century* Hits* 
 trated. Demy Bvo. iof. 6d. net. 
 
 Ottley (R. L.), D.D. See Handbooks of 
 Theologyjand Leaders of Religion. 
 
 Overton (J. H.). See Leaders of Religion. 
 
 Owen (Douglas). See Books on Business. 
 
 Oxford (M. N. ), of Guy's Hospital. A HAND. 
 BOOK OF NURSING. Tkird Edition. 
 Cr. Bvo. y. 6d. 
 
 Pake* (W. C. C.). THE SCIENCE OF 
 HYGIENE. Illustrated. Demy Bvo. 15*. 
 
 Palmer(Fredcrlck). WITH KUROKI IN 
 MANCHURIA. Illustrated. Third 
 Edition. Demy Bvo. js. 6d. net. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Parker (Gilbert). A LOVER'S DIARY. 
 Fcap. Bvo. $s. 
 
 Parkes (A. K.). SMALL LESSONS ON 
 GREAT TRUTHS. Fcap. too. ts.6a*. 
 
 Parkinson (John). PARADISI IN SOLE 
 PARADISUS TERRKSTRIS, OR A 
 GARDEN OF ALL SORTS OF PLEA- 
 SANT FLOWERS. Folio. 4, 4*. net. 
 
 Parmenter (John). HELIO-TROPES, OR 
 NEW POSIES FOR SUNDIALS, 1625. 
 Edited by PEKCIVAL LANDON, Quart*. 
 3*. 64. net. 
 
 Parmentler (Prof. Leon). See Byzantine 
 Texts. 
 
 Pascal. See LI brary of Devotion. 
 
 Paston (George). SOCIAL CARICA- 
 TURES IN THE EIGHTEENTH 
 CENTURY. Imperial Quarto. *, 12*. M. 
 net. See also Little Books on Art and I. P. L. 
 
 Paterson(W. k.)( Benjamin Swift). LIFE'S 
 
 QUESTIONINGS. CV.Bw). 3*. td. tut. 
 Patterson (A. H.). NOTES OF AN EAST 
 COAST NATURALIST. Illustrated in 
 Colour by F. SOUTHS ATE. Second Edition. 
 O.lw. *. 
 
 NATURE IN EASTERN NORFOLK. 
 
 A series of observations on the Birds, 
 
 Fishes, Mammals, Reptiles, and stalk* 
 
 eyed Crustaceans found in that neigh- 
 bourhood, with a list of the species. With 
 
 12 Illustrations in colour, by FRANK 
 
 SOUTHGATE. Second Edition. Cr. too. 6r. 
 Peacock (N.). See Little Books on Art. 
 Pearce (E. H.), M.A. ANNALS OF 
 
 CHRIST'S HOSPITAL. Illustrated. 
 
 Detny Bvo. 7*. 6</. 
 Peel (Robert), and Mlnchln (H. C.), M.A. 
 
 OXFORD. With 100 Illustrations in 
 
 Colour. Cr. 8t/tf. 6s. 
 Peel (Sidney), late Fellow of Trinity College, 
 
 Oxford, and Secretary to the Royal Com- 
 
 mission on the Licensing Laws. PR ACT I- 
 
 CAL LICENSING REFORM. Stcond 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. il. 6d. 
 Peters (J. P.), D.D. See Churchman's 
 
 Library. 
 PetrIe(W.M.FlInder),D.C.L.,LL.D..Pro 
 
 fessor of Egyptology at University College. 
 
 A HISTORY OF EGYPT, FROM TMK 
 
 EARLIEST TIMES TO THE PRESENT DAY. 
 
 Fully Illustrated, in six volumes. Cn 
 
 8z/4. 6i. each. 
 VOL. t. PREHISTORIC TIMES TO XV (TM 
 
 DYNASTY. Fifth Edition* 
 VOL. n. THE XVIlTH AND XVIIlTM 
 
 DYNASTIES. Fourth Edition. 
 VOL. in. XIXTH TO XXXTH DYNASTIES. 
 VOL. iv. TUB EGYPT OP THE PTOLEMIES. 
 
 J. P. MAIIAFPY, Litt.D. 
 VOL. v. ROMAN EGYPT. J. G. MILNE, M.A. 
 VOL. vi. EGYPT IN THR MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 STANLEY LANE-POOLE, M.A. 
 RELIGION AND CONSCIENCE IN 
 
 ANCIENT EGYPT. Illustrated. Cr 
 
 Bvo. as. t>d, 
 SYRIA AND EGYPT, FROM THE TELL 
 
 EL AM ARN A TABLETS. Cr. Bvo. *s.6d. 
 EGYPTIAN TALES. Illustrated by TRIS- 
 
 TRAM ELLIS. In Two Volumes. Cr. Bvo. 
 
 3J. <></. each. 
 EGYPTIAN DECORATIVE ART. With 
 
 120 Illustrations. Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 Phillips (W. A.). See Oxford Biographies. 
 Phillpotts (Eden). MY DEVON YEAR. 
 
 With 38 Illustrations by J. LEY PF.THY- 
 
 BRIDGB. Second and Cheaper Edition. 
 
 Laree Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 UP ALONG AND DOWN ALONG. 
 
 Illustrated by CLAUDE SKBPPERSON* 
 
 Cr. 4/0. 51. net. 
 
 A volume of poems. 
 Picnaar (Philip). WITH STEYN AND 
 
 DE WET. Second Edition. Cr. 8t*. 
 
 3J A Colonial Edition is ulso published. 
 
 Plarr (Victor Q.) and Walton (P. W.). A 
 SCHOOL HISTORY OF MIDDLE* 
 SEX. Illustrated. Cr.lv*. it.td. 
 
 Plato. Set Standard Library, 
 
MESSRS. METHUEN'S'CATALOGUE 
 
 Plautus. THE CAPTIVI. Edited, with 
 an Introduction, Textual Notes, and a Com- 
 mentary, by W. M. LINDSAY, Fellow of 
 Jesus College, Oxford. Demy too. ios.6d. 
 
 Pl^wden-Wardlaw (J. T.>, B.A., King's 
 College, Cambridge. See School Examina- 
 tion Series. 
 
 Pocock (Roger). A FRONTIERSMAN. 
 TAird Edition. Cr. too. 6s. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Podmore (Prank). MODERN SPIRI- 
 TUALISM. Two Volumes. Demy Bvo. 
 2 is. net. 
 A History and a Criticism. 
 
 Poer (J. Patrick Le). A MODERN 
 LEGIONARY* Cr. too. 6s. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Pollard (Alice). See Little Books on Art. 
 
 Pollard(A. W.). OLD PICTURE BOOKS. 
 Illustrated. Demy Bvo. js.6d.net. 
 
 Pollard (Eliza F.). See Little Books on Art. 
 
 Pollock (David), M.I.N.A. See Books on 
 Business. 
 
 Pond (C. P.). A DAY BOOK OF MON- 
 TAIGNE. m Edited by. Fcap. Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 Potter (M. C.), M.A., F.L.S. A TEXT- 
 
 BOOK OF AGRICULTURAL BOTANY. 
 
 Illustrated. Second Edition. Cr. too. 
 
 AS. 6d. 
 Power (J. O'Connor). THE MAKING 
 
 OF AN ORATOR. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Pradeau (G.). A KEY TO THE TIME 
 
 ALLUSIONS IN THE DIVINE 
 
 COMEDY. With a Dial. SmMouarto. 
 
 3*. 6d. 
 
 Prance (G.). See Half-Crown Library. 
 Prescott(0. L.). ABOUT MUSIC, AND 
 
 WHAT IT IS MADE OF. Cr. Bvo. 
 
 Price (L. L.), M, A., Fellow of Oriel College. 
 Oxon. A HISTORY OF ENGLISH 
 POLITICAL ECONOMY. Fourth Edi. 
 tion. Cr. too. a/. 6d. 
 
 Primrose (Deborah). A MODERN 
 litKOTIA. Cr. too. 6s. 
 
 Putfln and Rowlandson. THE MICRO- 
 COSM OF LONDON, OK LONDON IN 
 MINIATURE. With 104 Illustrations in 
 colour. In Three Volumes. Small Ato. 
 
 1 Q ' ( A 3 /T? Q ulller Couch). See Half-Crown 
 
 Library. 
 
 Ouevedo Vllleiras. See Miniature Library. 
 U.R. and E.S. THE WOOUHOUSE COR- 
 
 RESPONDENCE. Cr. too. 6s. 
 
 A Colonial I'-.iliii.m U ttUu imltlithcd. 
 Rackham (R. U.), M.A. b W<timlni*r 
 
 Commentaries. 
 Randolph (B. W.), D.D. See Library of 
 
 Devotion. 
 Rannie (D. W.). M.A. A STUDENT'S 
 
 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. Cr. too. 
 
 RMhdall (HMttajM), M.A., Fellow and 
 Tutor of New College, Oxford. DOC- 
 TRINE; AND DEVELOPMENT. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 Rawstorne (Lawrence, ISaq.). See l.P.L. 
 
 * Raymond (Walter). A SCHOOL 
 
 HISTORY OF SOMERSETSHIRE. 
 
 Illustrated. Cr. too. is. 64. 
 A Real Paddy. See I.P-L. 
 Reason (W.), M.A. See S.Q.S. 
 Red! era (W. B. ), Author of* Ancient Wood 
 
 and Iron Work in Cambridge,' etc. 
 
 ROYAL AND HISTORIC GLOVES 
 
 AND ANCIENT SHOES. Profusely 
 
 Illustrated in colour and half-tone. Quarto, 
 
 2, 25. net. 
 Reynolds. See Little Galleries. 
 
 * Rhodes (W. E.). A SCHOOL HISTORY 
 
 OF LANCASHIRE. Illustrated. Cr. too. 
 i*. 6d. 
 
 Roberts (M. E.). See C. C. Channer. 
 
 Robertson (A.), D.D.. Lord Bishop of 
 Exeter. REGNUM DEI. The Bampton 
 Lectures of 1901. Demy too. 12*. 6d. ntt. 
 
 Robertson (C. Grant). M. A., Fellow of All 
 Souls' College, Oxford, Examiner in the 
 Honours School of Modern History, Oxford, 
 1001.1904. SELECT STATUTES, CASES, 
 AND CONSTITUTIONAL DOCU- 
 MENTS, 1660-1832. Dtmy Bvo. xox. 6d. 
 net. 
 
 Robertson (C. Grant) and Bartholomew 
 (J. Q.), F.R.S.K.. F.R.G.S. A HIS- 
 TOR1CAL AND MODERN ATLAS OF 
 THE BRITISH EMPIRE. Qu*rto. 
 AS. (M/. net. 
 
 Robertson (Sir G. S.), K.C.S.I. See 
 Half-Crown Library. 
 
 Robinson (A. W.), M.A. See Churchman's 
 Bible. 
 
 Robinson (Cecilia). THE MINISTRY 
 OF DEACONESSES. With an Introduc- 
 tion by the late Archbuhop of Canterbury. 
 Cr. too. 3*. 6d. 
 
 Robinson (P. S.). See Connoisseur's Library. 
 
 Rochefoucauld (La). Sec Little Library. 
 
 Rod well (<!.), B.A. NEW TESTAMENT 
 GREEK. A Count for Beginner*. With 
 a Preface by WAI.TKH LOCK, D.D., Warden 
 of Keble College. +uip. Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 Roe (Fred). ANCIENT COFFERS AND 
 CUPBOARDS: Their History and De- 
 scription. Illustrated. Quarto. 3, 31. net. 
 
 O-LD OAK FURNITURE. With many 
 Illustrations by the Author, including a 
 frontispiece in colour. Demy too. ios.f*d. 
 net. 
 
 Rover* (A. O. L.)* M.A. B I)ookn on 
 
 lJUilJChM, 
 
 Roscoe (G. S.). ROBERT HARLEY, 
 EARL OK OXFORD. Illustrated. Demy 
 Bvo. 7*. 6d. 
 
 This is the only life of Harley in existence. 
 See also Little Guide*. 
 
GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 Rose (Edward). THE ROSE READER. 
 
 Illustrated. CV. Bvo. ss. &/. ^f/j<? m 4 
 
 Parts. Parts /. nd II. 6d. tack ; Part 
 
 III. Bd. ; Part IV. icx/. 
 'Rouse (W. H. D.). WORDS OF THE 
 
 ANCIENT WISE: Thoughts from Epic- 
 
 tetus and Marcus "Aurelius. Edited by. 
 
 Fcap. Bvo. y. 6d. net. 
 Rowntree (Joshua). THE IMPERIAL 
 
 DRUG TRADE. Second Edition* Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 5*. net. 
 Ruble (A. E.), D.D. See Junior School 
 
 ooks. 
 Russell (W. Clark). THE LIFE OF 
 
 ADMIRAL LORD COLLINGWOOD. 
 
 With Illustrations by F. BRANGWYN. 
 
 Fourth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 St. Anslem. See Library of Devotion. 
 St. Augustine. See Library of Devotion. 
 St. Gyres (Viscount). See Oxford Bio- 
 graphies, 
 St. Francis o! Assist. See Standard 
 
 1 Sale? 1 * (fi. Munro). REG I N ALD. Second 
 
 Edition. Fcap. Bvo. as. 6d. net. 
 Sales (St. Francis de). See Library of 
 
 Devotion. 
 Salmon (A. L.). A POPULAR GUIDE 
 
 TO DEVON. Medium Bvo. 6J. net. See 
 
 also Little Guides. 
 Sargeant (J.), M.A. ANNALS OF 
 
 WESTMINSTER SCHOOL. Illustrated, 
 
 Demy Bvo. 75. 6d. 
 Sathas (C.). See Byzantine Texts. 
 Schmltt (John). See Byzantine Texts. 
 Scott (A. M.). WINSTON SPENCER 
 
 CHURCHILL. With Portraits and lllus. 
 
 trations. Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 Seeley(H.G.), F.R.S. DRAGONS OF THE 
 
 AIR. Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 "Selincourt (E. de). A DAY BOOK OF 
 
 KEATS. Edited by. Fcap. Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 Sells '(V. P.), M.A. THE MECHANICS 
 
 OF DAILY LIFE. Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 
 
 ax. 6d. 
 Selous (Edmund). TOMMY SMITH'S 
 
 ANIMALS. Illustrated by G. W. OED. 
 
 Fourth Edition. Fcap. Bvo. as. 6d. 
 Settle (J. H.). ANECDOTES OF 
 
 SOLDIERS, in Peace and War. Cr. Bvo . 
 
 3*. 6d. net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published* 
 Shakespeare (William). 
 THE FOUR FOLIOS, 1693; i6 3 a J 1664; 
 
 1685. Each four Guineas net, or a com- 
 
 plete set, Ttvelv* Guineas net. 
 The Arden Shakespeare. 
 
 Detny Bvo. as. 6d. net tack volume. 
 
 General Editor, W. J. CRAIG. An Edition 
 
 of Shakespeare in single Plays. Edited 
 
 with a full Introduction, Textual Notes, 
 
 and a Commentary at the foot of the page. 
 
 HAMLET. Edited by EDWARD DOWDBN, 
 
 Litt.D. 
 ROMEO AND JULIET. Edited by EDWARD 
 
 DOWDKN. Litt.D. 
 
 KING LEAR. Edited by W. J. CRAIG. 
 JULIUS CAESAR. Edited by M. MAC. 
 
 MILLAN, M.A. 
 
 THE TEMPEST. Edited by MORKTON 
 
 LUCE. 
 
 OTHELLO. Edited by H. C. HART. 
 TITUS ANDRONICUS. Edited by H. B. 
 
 BAILDON. 
 
 CYMBELINE. Edited by EDWARD DOWDBN. 
 THE MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR. 
 
 Edited by H. C. HART. 
 A MIDSUMMER NIGHT'S DREAM. 
 
 Edited by H. CUNIHGHAM. 
 KING HENRY V. Edited by H. A. EVANS. 
 ALL'S WELL THAT ENDS WELL. 
 
 Edited by W. O. BRIGSTOCKE. 
 THE TAMING OF THE SHREW. 
 
 Edited by R. WARWICK BOND. 
 TIMON OF ATHENS. Edited by K. 
 
 DRIGHTON. 
 MEASURE FOR MEASURE. Edited by 
 
 H. C. HART. 
 TWELFTH NIGHT. Edited by MORETON 
 
 LUCE. 
 THE MERCHANT OF VENICE. Edited 
 
 by C. KNOX POOLER. 
 *TROILUS AND CRESSIDA. Edited by 
 
 K. DEIGHTON. 
 The Little Quarto Shakespeare. Edited 
 
 by W. J. CRAIG. With Introductions and 
 
 Notes. Pott t6mo. In 40 Volumes. 
 
 Leather^ price is. net each volume. 
 
 Mahogany Revolving Book Case. io*. net. 
 
 See also Standard Library. 
 Sharp (A.). VICTORIAN POETS. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. a*. 6d. 
 
 Sharp (Cecil). See S< Baring-Gould. 
 Sharp (Mrs. E. A.). See Little Books en 
 
 Art. 
 Shedlock (J. S.) THE PIANOFORTE 
 
 SONATA. Cr. Bvo. 5*. 
 Shelley (Percy B.). ADONAIS ; an Elegy 
 
 on the death of John Keats, Author of 
 
 1 Endymion,' etc. Pisa. From the types of 
 
 Dtdot, 1821. af. net. 
 Sheppard (H. F.), M.A. See S. Baring. 
 
 Gould. 
 
 Sherwell (Arthur), M.A. See S.Q.S. 
 Shipley (Mary EA AN ENGLISH 
 
 CHURCH HISTORY FOR CHILD- 
 
 REN. With a Preface by the Bishop of 
 
 Gibraltar. With Maps and Illustrations. 
 
 Part I. Cr. Bvo. a*. &/. nit. 
 Slchel (Walter). DISRAELI : A Study 
 
 in Personality and Ideas. With 3 Portrait*. 
 
 Demy Bvo. ias.6d.nft. 
 A Colonial Tuition is also published. 
 See also Oxford Biographies. 
 Sine (J.)- Set Little Books on Art. 
 
MESSRS, METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 See ' ittle 
 
 ANEW 
 
 Crown Bfo. 
 
 A.). FRANCESCO 
 
 GUARD!. With 41 Plate*. Imperial 
 
 4to. 9, 9S. net 
 Sketchley (R. E. D.). See Little Book, on 
 
 Art. 
 Skipton (H. P. K.)> See Little Books on 
 
 Art. 
 SUden (Douglas). SICILY: The New 
 
 Winter Resort. With over aoo Illustration*. 
 
 Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. *. net. 
 Small (Evan), M. A. THE^ARTH. An 
 
 Introduction to Physiography. Illustrated. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. as. 6W. 
 Smallwood (M. Q.). See Little Books on 
 
 SmJdleyfF. E.). See I. P. L. 
 
 Smith (Adam). THE WEALTH OF 
 
 NATIONS. Edited with an Introduction 
 
 and numerous Notes by KDWIN CANNAN, 
 
 M.A. Two volume*. Demy Bvo. ais. 
 
 net. 
 
 See aUo KnglUh Library. 
 Smith (Horace nnd James). 
 
 Library. 
 Smith (H. Bompa5), M.A. 
 
 JUNIOR ARITHMETIC. 
 
 as. 6d. 
 Smith (R. Mudle). THOUGHTS FOR 
 
 THE DAY. Edited by. Fcap. 81/0. 
 
 3*. 6d. net. 
 
 Smith (No well C.). See W. Wordsworth. 
 Smith (John Thomas). A BOOK FOR 
 
 A RAINY DAY: Or Recollection of the 
 
 Events of the Years 1766-1833. Edited by 
 
 WILFRED WHITTEN. Illustrated. Demy 
 
 Bvo. 121. 6it. net. 
 Snell (F. J.). A BOOK OF EXMOOR. 
 
 Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Snowden(C. E.). A HANDY DIGEST OF 
 
 BRITISH HISTORY. DentyBvo. 45. 6d. 
 Sophocles. See Classical Translations. 
 Sornet (L. A.). S:e Junior School Books. 
 South (Wilton E.), ?U. A. Sec Junior School 
 
 Books. 
 Southey (R.). ENGLISH SEAMEN. 
 
 Edited by DAVID HANNAY. 
 Vol. I. (Howard, Clifford, Hawkins, 
 
 Drake, Cavendish). Second Edition. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 Vol. n. (Richard Hawkins, Grenville, 
 
 Essex, and Raleigh). Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 See also Standard Library. 
 S pence (C. H.), M.A. See School Examina- 
 tion Series. 
 Spooner (W. A.), M.A. See Leaders of 
 
 Religion. 
 *Staley (Edgcumbe). THE GUILDS OF 
 
 FLORENCE. Illustrated. Royal too. 
 
 Stanbridie (J. W.), B.D. See Library of 
 
 Devotion. 
 
 'Stanciriie.' GOLF DO'S AND DONT'S. 
 1 Second Edition. Fcap. Bvo. is. 
 Stsad (IX W.). Se D. Galiahtr. 
 
 *t*dmaa(A. M. M,) ( M, A. 
 IN1TI A LATIN A : Buy Lessons <m BUrnm- 
 tary Accidence. Eighth Edition. Fc*p. 
 
 FIRST LATIN LE3SONS. Ninth Edi- 
 tion. Cr. 8r/0. ar. 
 
 FIRST LATIN READER. With Note* 
 adapted to the Shorter Latin Prirmtr and 
 Vocabulary. Sixtk Edition rruited. i8m*. 
 i*. 6d. 
 
 EASY SELECTIONS FROM CESAR. 
 The Helvetian War. Second Edition 
 
 iBtHO. IS. 
 
 EASY SELECTIONS FROM LIVY. The 
 Kings of Rome. iBmo. Second Edition. 
 
 EA'sY LATIN PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN- 
 TRANSLATION. Tenth Edition Fc*fi. 
 Bvo. is. 6d. 
 
 EXKMPLA LATIN A. First Exercises 
 in Latin Accidence. With Vocabulary. 
 Third Edition. Cr.lvo. it. 
 
 EASY LATIN KXKUCISKS ON THK 
 SYNTAX OF THE SHORTER AND 
 REVISED LATIN PRIMER. With 
 Vocabulary. Tenth and Cheater Edition, 
 re-written. Cr. Bvo. w. 6a. Original 
 Edition, is. 6d. KEV, 31. net. 
 
 THE LATIN COMPOUND SENTENCE : 
 Rules and Exercises. Second Edition. 
 Cr. tvo. is. 6d. With Vocabulary, a*. 
 
 NOTANDA QUAEDAM : Miscellaneous 
 Latin Exercises on Common Rules and 
 Idioms. Fourth Edition. Fca.fi. Bvo. 
 is. 6d. With Vocabulary. 2*. Key, w. 
 net. 
 
 LATIN VOCABULARIES FOR REPE- 
 TITION : Arranged accoiding to Subjects. 
 Thirteenth Edition. Fcap. &vo. is. 6d. 
 
 A VOCABULARY OF LATIN IDIOMS. 
 1 8 mo . Second Edition, i s. 
 
 STEPS TO GREEK. Second Edition, re- 
 vised. iBrrto. is. 
 
 A SHORTER GREEK PRIMER. Cr. 
 Bvo. is. 6d. 
 
 EASY GREEK PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN 
 TRANSLATION. Third Edition, re- 
 vised. Fca.p. Bvo. is. 6d. 
 
 GREEK VOCABULARIES FOR RE- 
 PETITION. Arranged according to Sub- 
 jects. Fourth Edition. Fcap. Bvo. is. 6a\ 
 
 GREEK TESTAMENT SELECTIONS. 
 For the use of Schools. With Introduc- 
 tion, Notes, and Vocabulary. Fourth 
 Edition. Fcap. Bvo. ys. 6d. 
 
 STEPS TO FRENCH. Seventh Edition. 
 iSmo. Bd. 
 
 FIRST FRENCH LESSONS. Seventh Edi- 
 tion t revised. Cr. Bvo. is. 
 
 EASY FRENCH PASSAGES FOR UN- 
 SEEN TRANSLATION. Fifth Edi- 
 tion, revised. Fcap. Bvo. \s. 6d. 
 
GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 EASY FRENCH EXERCISES ON ELE- 
 MENTARY SYNTAX. With Vocabu- 
 lary. Fourth Edition. Cr. Bvo. as. 6d. 
 KEY. 3X. net. 
 
 FRENCH VOCABULARIES FOR RE. 
 PETITION : Arranged according to Sub- 
 jects. Twelfth Edition, fcaf. Bvo. is. 
 See also School Examination Series. 
 
 Steel (R. Elliott), M.A.. F.C.S. THE 
 WORLD OF SCIENCE. With 147 
 Illustrations. Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. as. 6a. 
 See also School Examination Series. 
 
 Stephenson (C.), of the Technical College, 
 Bradford, and Suddards (F.) of the 
 Yorkshire College. Leeds. ORNAMEN- 
 TAL DESIGN FOR WOVEN FABRICS. 
 Illustrated. Demy Bvo. Third Edition. 
 
 Steph nson (J.), M.A. THE CHIEF 
 
 TRUTHS OF THE CHRISTIAN 
 
 FAITH. Cr<nvn Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 Sterne (Laurence). See Little Library. 
 Sterry (W.). M.A. ANNALS OF ETON 
 
 COLLEGE. Illustrated. Demy Bvo. -ts.6d. 
 Steuart ((Catherine). BY ALLAN 
 
 WATER. Second Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 Stevenson (R. L.) THE LETTERS OF 
 
 ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON TO 
 
 HIS FAMILY AND FRIENDS. 
 
 Selected and Edited by SIDMEY COLVJN. 
 
 Sixth Edition. Cr. Bvo. las. 
 LIBRARY EDITION. Demy Bvo. a vuh. a$s. 
 
 net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 VAILIMA LETTERS. With an Etched 
 
 Portrait by WILLIAM STRANG. Fifth 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. Buckram. 6s 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 THE LIFE OF R. L. STEVENSON. See 
 
 G. Balfour. 
 Stevenson (M. I.). FROM SARANAC 
 
 TO THE MARQUESAS. Being Letters 
 
 whiten by Mrs. M. I. STEVENSON during 
 
 18*7-8. Cr.Bvo. 6s.net. 
 
 /- Colonial Edition is also published. 
 LETTERS FROM SAMOA.' Edited and 
 
 arranged by M. C. BALPOUR. With many 
 
 Illustrations, Cr. Bvo. 6s. net. 
 Stoddart (Anna M.). See Oxford Bio. 
 
 graphics. 
 Stokes (P. Q.), B.A. HOURS WITH 
 
 RABELAIS. From the translation of SIR 
 
 T. URQUHART and P. A. MOTTEUX. With 
 
 a Portrait in Photogravure. Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 Stone (S. J.). POEMS AND HYMNS. 
 With a Memoir by F. G. ELLRTON, 
 M.A. With Portrait. Cr. Bv o. 6s. 
 
 Storr (Vernon PA M.A., Lecturer in 
 the Philosophy of Religion in Cambridge 
 University; Examining Chaplain to the 
 Archbishop of Canterbury; formerly fellow 
 of University College, Oxford. DEVELOP- 
 MENT AND DIVINE PURPOSE Cr. 
 Bvo. 5*. net. 
 
 Straker (P.). See Books on Business. 
 Strenne (A. W.), D.D, oee Churchman's 
 
 Bible. 
 Stroud (H.), D.Sc., M.A. See Textbooks of 
 
 StrutMJoseph). THE SPORTS AND 
 PASTIMES OF THE PEOPLE OF 
 ENGLAND. Illustrated by many engrav- 
 ings. Revised by J. CHARLES Cox, LL.D., 
 F.S.A. Quarto, ais. net. 
 
 Stuart (Capt. Donald). THE STRUGGLE 
 FOR PERSIA. With * Map. Cr. 8.. 6*. 
 
 *Sturch (P.), Staff Instructor to the Surrey 
 County Council. SOLUTIONS TO THE 
 CITY AND GUILDS QUESTIONS 
 IN MANUAL INSTRUCTION DRAW, 
 ING. lmf>. +to. 5*. net. 
 
 Suckling (Sir John). FRAGMENTA 
 AUREA : a Collection of all the Incom- 
 parable Peeces, written by. And published 
 by a friend to perpetuate his memory. 
 Printed by his own copies. 
 
 Printed for HUMPHREY MOSELEY, and 
 are to be sold at his shop, at the sign of the 
 Princes Arms in St. Paul's Churchyard, 
 1646. 
 
 Suddards (P.). See C. Stephenson. 
 
 Surtees (R. S.). See I.P.L. 
 
 Swift (Jonathan). THE JOURNAL TO 
 STELLA. Edited by G. A. AITKEN. Cr. 
 
 Synies (J. E.), M.A. THE FRENCH 
 REVOLUTION. Second Edition. Cr. 8vt. 
 as. 6d. 
 
 Sympson(E. M.), M.A., M.D. See Ancient 
 Cities. 
 
 Syrett (Nctta). See Little Blue Books. 
 
 Tacitus. AGRICOLA. With Introduction 
 Notes, Map, etc. By R. F. DAVIS, M.A., 
 Feat. %vo. as. 
 
 GERM AN I A. By the same Editor. Fc*fi. 
 Bvo. as. See also Classical Translations. 
 
 Tallack (W.). HOWARD LETTERS 
 AND MEMORIES, Dtmy Bve. tos. 64. 
 net. 
 
 Tauler (J V See Library of Devotion. 
 
 Tauntor. (E. L.). A HISTORY OF THE 
 JESUITS IN ENGLAND. Illustrated. 
 Demy Bve. ais. net. 
 
 Taylor (A. E.). THE ELEMENTS OF 
 METAPHYSICS. DemyBve. ios.6d.net. 
 
 Taylor (P. G.), M.A. See Commercial Series. 
 
 Taylor (I. A.). See Oxford Biographies. 
 
 Taylor (T. M.), M.A., Fellow of Gonville 
 and Caius College, Cambridge. A CON- 
 STITUTIONAL AND POLITICAL 
 HISTORY OF ROME. Cr. Bvo. -jt. 6d. 
 
 Tennyson (Alfred, Lord). THE EARLY 
 POEMS OF. Edited, with Notes and 
 an Introduction, by J. CHURTON COLLINS, 
 M.A. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 IN MEMORIAM, MAUD, AND THE 
 PRINCESS. Edited by J. CHURTON 
 COLLINS, M.A. Cr. Bvo. 6s. See also 
 Little Library. 
 
18 
 
 MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 Terry (C, S.). See Oxford Biographies. 
 Terton (Alice). LIGHTS AND SHADOWS 
 
 IN A HOSPITAL. Cr. 8vo. y. 64. 
 Thackeray (W. M.> See Little Library. 
 Theobald T. V.), M.A. INSECT LIFE. 
 
 Illustrated. Second Ed. Revised. Cr.Kvo. 
 
 as.6d. 
 
 Thompson (A. H.). See Little Guides. 
 Tileston (Mary W.). DAILY STRENGTH 
 
 FOR DAILY NEEDS. Twelfth Edition. 
 
 Medium i6mo. zs.6d.tut. Also an edition 
 
 in superior binding, 6s. 
 Tompkins (H. W.), F.R.H.S. See Little 
 
 Towiidrow (R. P.). A DAY BOOK OF 
 MILTON. Edited by. Fcap.lvo. y.6d. 
 
 Townley (Lady Suan). MY CHINESE 
 
 NOTE-B9OK With 16 Illustrations and 
 
 a Maps. Third Edition. Demy Zvo. xof. 
 
 6d. net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 *Toynbee (Paget), M.A., D.Jitt. DANTE 
 
 IN ENGLISH LITERATURE. Demy 
 
 8v0. i2j. 6d. net. 
 
 See also Oxford Biographies. 
 Trench (Herbert). DEIRDRE WED and 
 
 Other Poems. Cr. Ivo. 5*. 
 Trevelyan(G.M.), Fellow of Trinity College, 
 
 Cambridge. ENGLAND UNDER THE 
 
 STUARTS. With Maps and Plans. Second 
 
 Edition. Demy &vo. IOT. 6d. net. 
 Troutbeck (G. E.). See Little Guides. 
 Tyler (E. A.), B.A., F.C.S. See Junior 
 
 School Books. 
 Tyrell-Qill (Frances). Sec Little Books on 
 
 Art. 
 Vardon (Harry). THE COMPLETE 
 
 GOLFER. Illustrated. Sixth Edition. 
 
 Demy Bvo. los. 6d. net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 Vaughan (Henry). See Little Library. 
 Voegelin (A.), M.A. See Junior Examina- 
 tion Series. 
 Waddell(Col. L. A.), LL.D..C.B. LHASA 
 
 AND ITS MYSTERIES. With a Record 
 
 of the Expedition of 1903-1904. With aooo 
 
 Illustrations and Maps. Demy 8z/0. 21*. 
 
 net. 
 
 *Also Third and Cheaper Edition. With 
 155 Illustrations and Maps. Demy 
 Bz>a. jos. 6d. net. 
 Wade (G. W.>, D. D. OLD TESTAMENT 
 
 HISTORY. With Maps. Third Edition. 
 
 Cr. &vo. / xr. 
 
 Wagner (Richard). See A. L. Cieather. 
 Wall(J. C,). DEVILS. Illustrated by the 
 
 Author and from photographs. Demy &vo. 
 
 45. 6d. net. See also Antiquary's Books. 
 Walters (Mi. B.). See Little Books on Art. 
 Walton (F. W.). See Victor G. Plarr. 
 Walton (Isaac) and Cotton (Charles). 
 
 See I.P.L., English Library, and Little 
 
 Library. 
 
 Warmelo(D. S. Van). ON COMMANDO. 
 With Portrait. Cr. Sew. 3*. td. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Warren. Vernon (Hon. William), M.A. 
 READINGS ON THE INFERNO OF 
 DANTE, chiefly based on the Commentary 
 of BENVBNUTO DA IMOLA. With an Intro- 
 duction by the Rev. Dr. MOORE. In Two 
 Volumes. Second Edition. Cr. Zvo. 15*. 
 
 Waterhouse (Mrs. Alfred). WITH THE 
 SIMPLE-HEARTED : Little Homilies to 
 Women in Country Places. Second Edition. 
 Small Pott &vo. -2S. net. See also Little 
 Library. 
 
 Weatherhead (T. C.), M.A. EXAMINA- 
 T1ON PAPERS IN HORACE. Cr. too. 
 as. See also Junior Examination Series. 
 
 Webb (W. T.). See Little Blue Books, 
 
 Webber (F. C.). See Textbooks of Techno- 
 
 WeUs' (Sidney H.). See Textbooks of 
 
 WeUs(J. e ),M. A., Fellow and Tutor ofWadham 
 College. OXFORD AND OXFORD 
 LIFE. Third Edition. Cr. Bvo. 3* . 6d. 
 
 A SHORT HISTORY OF ROME. Sixth 
 Edition. With 3 Maps. Cr. &vo. 3*. 6d. 
 See also Little Guides. 
 
 Westminster Gazette* Office Boy 
 (Francis Brown). THE DOINGS OF 
 ARTHUR. Cr. +to. as. 6d. net. 
 
 Wetmore (Helen C.). THE LAST OF 
 THE GREAT SCOUTS ('Buffalo Bill'). 
 Illustrated. Second Edition. Demy 8v0. df. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
 Whibley (C). See Half-crown Library. 
 
 Whibley (L.), M.A., Fellow of Pembroke 
 College, Cambridge. GREEK OLIGAR- 
 CHIES : THEIR ORGANISATION 
 AND CHARACTER. Cr. Zvo. 6s. 
 
 Whltaker(Q. H.), M.A. So- Churchman's 
 Bible. 
 
 White (Gilbert). THE NATURAL 
 HISTORY OF SELBORNE. Kdited by 
 L. C. MIALL, F. R.S., assisted by W. WAKDE 
 FOWLER, M.A. Cr. %vo. 6s. See also 
 Standard Library. 
 
 Whltfield (E. E.). See Commercial Series. 
 
 White head (A. W.). GASPARDDE 
 C O L I G N Y. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 
 
 yR. Lloyd), F.I.C., Principal of 
 the Municipal Science School, West Brom- 
 wich. AN ELEMENTARY TKXT- 
 BOOK OF INORGANIC CHEMISTRY. 
 Cr. Bve. 2J. 6d. 
 
 Whitley (Miss). See S.Q.S. 
 
 Whitten (W.). See John Thomas Smith. 
 
 Whyte(A. G.), H.Sc. See Books on Business. 
 
 Wilberforce (Wilfrid). See Little Books 
 
 W?lde (Oscar). DE PROFUNDIS. Sixth 
 
 Edition. Cr. 8v0. $s. net. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 
GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 WIIklrts(W. H.), B.A. See S.Q.S, 
 
 Wilkinson (J. Frome). See S.Q.S. 
 
 * Williams (A.).. PETROL PETER: or 
 Mirth for Motorists. Illustrated it Colour 
 by A. W. MILLS. Demy 4/0. 3*. td. net. 
 
 Williamson (M. G.). See Ancient Cities. 
 
 Williamson (W.). THE BRITISH 
 GARDENER. Illustrated. Demy Bvo. 
 
 Williamson (W.), B.A. See Junior Ex. 
 
 amination Series, Junior School Books, and 
 
 Beeinner's Books. 
 Will* on (Deckles). LORDSTRATH- 
 
 CCNA : the Story of his Lift. Illustrated. 
 
 Denty 8^ js. 6d. 
 
 A Colonial Edition Is also published. 
 Wilmot- Burton (E. M.). MAKERS OF 
 
 EUROPE. Cr. Bvo. Fourth Ed. 3*. 6d. 
 A Text-book of Europea.i History for 
 
 Middle Forms. 
 THE ANCIENT WORLD. With Maps and 
 
 Illustrations. Cr.Bvo. 3*. 6< 
 
 See also Beginner's Books. 
 Wilson (Bishop.). See Library of Devotion. 
 Wilson (A. J.). See Books on Business. 
 Wilson (H. A.). See Books on Business. 
 Wilton (Richard), M. A. LYRA PAS. 
 
 TORALIS : Songs of Nature, Church, and 
 
 Home. Pott Bvo. aj. 6V/. 
 Wlnbolt (S. E.), M.A. EXERCISES IN 
 
 LATIN ACCIDENCE. Cr. Bvo. u. f>d. 
 LATIN HEXAMETER VERSE: An Aid 
 
 to Composition. Cn Bvo. 3*. 6d. KEY, 
 
 w. net. 
 Windle (B. C. A.), D.Sc., F.R.S. See Anti- 
 
 quary's Books, Little Guides and Ancient 
 
 Cities. 
 Winterbotham (Curion), M.A., B.Sc., 
 
 LL.B. See Churchman's Library. 
 Wood (J. A. E.). See Textbooks of 
 
 Technology. 
 Wood (J. Hickory). DAN LENO. Illus- 
 
 trated. Third Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6\r. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published. 
 Wood (W. Birkbeck), M. A., late Scholar of 
 
 Worcester College. Oxford, and Edmonds 
 
 (Major J. EA R.E., D.A.Q.-M.G. A 
 
 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR IN 
 
 THE UNITED STATES. With an 
 
 Introduction by H. SPKNSKR WILKINSON. 
 
 With 24 Maps and Plans. Demy Bvo. 
 
 12*. 6d. net. 
 
 Wordsworth (Christopher). See Ami- 
 
 quary's Books. 
 
 -Wordsworth (W.). THE POEMS OF. 
 With Introduction and Notes by NOWKLL 
 C. SMITH, Fellow of New College, Oxford. 
 I* Four Volumes. Demy Bvo* 5*. net 
 each. See also Little Library. 
 
 Wordsworth (W.) and Coleridge (S. T.). 
 See Little Library. 
 
 Wright (Arthur), M.A., Fellow of Queen's 
 College, Cambridge* See Churchman's 
 Library* 
 
 Wright (C. Gordon). See Dante. 
 
 Wright (J. C.)* TO-DAY. Fc*fi. i6mo. 
 is. net. 
 
 Wright (Sophie). GERMAN VOCABU- 
 LARIES FOR REPETITION. Fcafi. Bvo. 
 is. 6<t. 
 
 Wrong (George M.), Professor of History 
 In the University of Toronto. T H K 
 EARL OF ELGIN. Illustrated. Demy 
 %vo. is. 6(t. net. 
 
 A Colonial Edition it also published. 
 
 Wyatt(Kate) and Qloag (M.). A BOOK 
 OF ENGLISH GARDENS. With 24 
 Illustrations in Colour. Cr. 8f0. to*. 6s. net. 
 
 Wylde(A. BA MODERN ABYSSINIA. 
 With a Mip and a Portrait. Detny Bvo. 
 15*. net. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published 
 
 Wyndham (George). THE POEMS OF 
 WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE. With an 
 Introduction and Notes, Denty Bvo, Buck- 
 ram, g ilt top. lor. C4. 
 
 Wyon (R.). See Half-crown Library. 
 
 Yeats (W. B.). AN ANTHOLOGY OF 
 IRISH VERSE. Revised and Enlarged 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 3*. (>d. 
 
 Young (Filson). THE COMPLETE 
 MOTORIST. With 138 Illustrations. 
 F^fth Edition. Denty Bvo. 12*. &/. net. 
 A Colonial Edition is also published 
 
 Young (T. M.). THE AMERICAN 
 COTTON INDUSTRY: A Study o{ 
 Work and Workers. Cr.lvo. Cloth, M.tW.; 
 paper boards, u. 6/. 
 
 Zlmmern (Antonla). WHAT DO WE 
 KNOW CONCERNING ELECTRI- 
 CITY? Pcaf. Bvo. is.6d\*<t. 
 
 Ancient Cities 
 
 General Editor, B. C. A. WINDLE, D.Sc., F.R.S. 
 Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d. tut. 
 
 CHESTRR. By B. C. A. Windle, D.Sc. F.R.S. 
 
 Illustrated by E. H. New. 
 SHREWSBURY. By T. Auden, M.A., F.S.A. 
 
 Illustrated. 
 CANTERIUUV. By J. C Cex, LL.D., F.S.A. 
 
 Illustrated. 
 
 EDINBURGH. By M. G. Williamson. Illus- 
 trated by Herbert Railton. 
 By E. Mansel , r 
 
20 
 
 MESSRS. METHUBN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 Antiquary's Books, The 
 
 General Editor, J. CHARLES COX, LL.D., F.5.A. 
 
 A Mrfoe of volumes dealing with various branches of English Antiquities ; 
 comprehensive and popular, as well as accurate and scholarly. 
 
 Demy &vo. fs. 6d. net. 
 
 ENGLISH MONASTIC Lire. By the Right 
 Rev. Abbot Casque t, O.S B. Illustrated. 
 Third Edition. 
 
 REMAINS or TUB PREHISTORIC AGE m 
 ENGLAND. > By B. C. A. Windle, D.Sc., 
 F.R. S. With numerous Illustrations and 
 Plans. 
 
 OLD SERVICE BOOKS OF THE ENGLISH 
 CHURCH. By Christopher Wordsworth. 
 M.A., and Henry Littlehales. With 
 Coloured and other Illustrations. 
 
 CELTIC ART. By I. Rom illy Alien, F.S.A. 
 With numerous Illustrations and Plans. 
 
 ARCHEOLOGY AND FALSE ANTIQU1T1B4. 
 
 By R. Munro, LL.TX Illustrated. 
 
 SHRINKS OP BRITISH SAINTS. ByJ. C. Wall. 
 With numerous Illustrations and Plan*. 
 
 THE ROYAL FORESTS or ENGLAND. By J. 
 C. Cox, LL.D., F.S.A. Illustrated. 
 
 THE MANOR AND MANORIAL RECORD*. 
 By Nathaniel J. Hone. Illustrated. 
 
 *SEALS. ByJ. Harvey Bloom. Illustrated. 
 
 Beginner's Books, The 
 
 Edited by W. WILLIAMSON, B.A. 
 
 EASY FRENCH RHYMES. By Henri Blouet. 
 Illustrated. Fcap. Eva. it. 
 
 EASY STORIES FROM ENGLISH HISTORY. By 
 E. M. Wilr iot-Buxton, Author of ' Makers 
 of Europe.' Cr. Bvo. i*. 
 
 EASY EXERCISES IN ARITHMETIC. Arranged 
 by W. S. Beard. Fcap. Bvo. Without 
 Answers, is. With Answers, is. yL 
 
 EASY DICTATION AND SPELLING. By W. 
 Williamson, B.A. Fourth Edition. Pca/>. 
 Bw. i*. 
 
 Business, Books on 
 
 Cr. &vo. 2s. 6d. net. 
 
 A series of volumes dealing with all the most important aspects of commercial and 
 financial activity. The volumes are intended to treat separately all the considerable 
 industries and forms of business, and to explain accurately and clearly what they do 
 and how they do it. Some are Illustrated. The first volumes are 
 
 THE AUTOMOBILE INDUSTRY. By G. de H. 
 
 Stone. 
 MINING AND MINING INVESTMENTS. By 
 
 PORTS AND DOCKS. By Douglas Owen. 
 
 RAILWAYS. By E. R. McDermott. 
 
 THE STOCK EXCHANGE. By Chas. Duguid. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 THK BUSINESS or INSURANCE. By A. J. 
 
 Wilson. 
 THE ELECTRICAL INDUSTRY : LIGHTING, 
 
 TRACTION, AND POWER. By A. G. Whyte, 
 
 B.Sc. 
 THE SHIPBUILDING INDUSTRY: Its History, 
 
 Science, Practice, and Finance. By David 
 
 Pollock, M.I.N.A. 
 
 THE MONEY MARKET. By F. Straker. 
 THE BUSINESS SIDE OP AGRICULTURE. By 
 
 A. G. L. Rogers, M.A. 
 LAW IN BUSINESS. By H. A. Wilson. 
 THE BRKWING INDUSTRY. By Julian L. 
 
 Baker, F.I. C..F.C.S. 
 
 A. Moil. 1 
 
 THE BUSINESS or ADVERTISING. By Clarnc 
 G. Moran, Barrister-at-Law. Illustrated. 
 
 TRADE UNIONS. By G. Drage. 
 
 CIVIL ENGINEERING. By T. Claxton Fidler, 
 M.Inst. C.E. Illustrated. 
 
 THE IRON TRADE. ByJ. Stephen Jeans. Illus- 
 trated. 
 
 MONOPOLIES, TRUSTS, AND KARTELLS. By 
 F. W. Hirst. 
 
 THE COTFON INDUSTRY AND TRADE. By 
 Prof. S. J. Chapman, Dean of the Faculty 
 of Commerce in the University of Man- 
 chester. Illustrated. 
 
 *THE COAL INDUSTRY. By Ernest Ave*, 
 Illustrated. 
 
GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 21 
 
 Byzantine Texts 
 
 Edited by J. B. BURY, M.A., Litt.D. 
 A series of texts of Eyxantine Historians, edited by English and foreign scholars. 
 
 ZACH ARIAH OP MITYLBNB. Translated by F. 
 J. Hamilton, D.D., and . W. Brooks. 
 Drmy 6rv. i w. 6d. net. 
 
 EVXSRIUS. Edited by Leon Partnentier and 
 M. Bidez. Demy Bvo. tor. 6d. net. 
 
 THE HISTORY or PSELLUS. Edited by C. 
 
 Sathas. Demy 8r0. 15;. nit. 
 ECTHESIS CHRONICA. Edited by Profewor 
 
 Lambros. Demy 8r<>. 7*. 6<f. oil. 
 THE CHRONICLE or MOREA. Edited by Jokn 
 
 Schmitt. DctnyZvo. 15*. net. 
 
 Churchman's Bible, The 
 
 General Editor, J. H. BURN, B.D., F.R.S.E. 
 
 A series of Expositions on the Books of the Bible, which will be of service to the 
 general reader in the practical and devotional study of the Sacred Text. 
 
 Each Book is provided with a full and clear Introductory Section, in which is 
 stated what is known or conjectured respecting the date and occasion of the com- 
 position of the Book, and any other particulars that may help to elucidate its meaning 
 as a whole. The Exposition is divided into sections of a convenient length, corre- 
 sponding as far as possible with the divisions of the Church Lectionary. The 
 Translation of the Authorised Version is printed in full, such corrections as are 
 deemed necessary being placed in footnotes. 
 THE EPISTLE OP ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 
 THE GALATIANS. Edited by A. W. Robin- 
 son, M.A. Second Edition. Fcap. 8f*. 
 u. 6</. net. 
 
 KCCI.RSIASTBS. Edited by A. W. Streane, 
 
 D.D. Fcap. Bvo. ts. 6d. net. 
 THE EPISTLE OP ST. PAO: THE APOSTLE TO 
 
 TUB PHILIPFIANS. EH.d by C. R, D. 
 
 Biggs, D.D. Second Edition. Fcap Bvo. 
 
 t s. 6<t. net. 
 
 Churchman's 
 
 General Editor, J. H. 
 
 THE BEGINNINGS OP ENGLISH CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 By W. E. Collins, M.A. With Map. Cr.Bw. 
 
 S.T. &/. 
 SOME NEW TESTAMENT PROBLEMS. By 
 
 Arthur Wright, M.A. Cr. Bvo. 6t. 
 THE KINGDOM OK HEAVEN HERE AND HERE- 
 AFTER. By Canon Winterbotham, M.A., 
 
 B.Sc.,LL.B. Cr.Bvo. 3*. 6d> 
 THE WORKMANSHIP or THB PRAYER BOOK : 
 
 Its Literary and Liturgical Aspects. By J. 
 
 Dowden, D.D. Second Edition. Cr. 8**. 
 
 3*. W. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OP ST. JAMBS. Edited by 
 H. W. Fulford, M.A. Fcap. Bvo. t*. fc 
 net. 
 
 ISAIAH. Edited by W.E. Barnes, D.D. 7W 
 Volume*. Fcap. 8v0. w. net eac*. With 
 Map. 
 
 THE EPISTLB OP ST. PAUL TUB APOSTLE TO 
 THE EPHBSIANS. Edited by G. H. Whitaker, 
 M.A. Fcap. Bvff. is. 6d. net. 
 
 Library, The 
 
 BURN, B.D..F.R.S.E. 
 
 EVOLUTION. By F. B. JeVons, M.A., Litt.t) 
 
 Cr. Sve. 3*. 6tf. 
 THE OLD TESTAMENT ANDTHENEwScHOLAK' 
 
 SHIP. ByJ.W. Peters, D.D. Cr.lvo. 6*. 
 THE CHURCHMAN'S INTRODUCTION TO THB 
 
 OLD TESTAMENT. By A. M. Mackay, B. A. 
 
 Cr. Bvff. 3*. &/. 
 THB CHURCH OF CHRIST. By E. T. Green, 
 
 M.A. 0.8cw. 6*. 
 COMPARATIVE THEOLOGY. By j. A. Mac* 
 
 Culloch. Cr. 80*. 6t 
 
 Classical Translations 
 Edited by H. F. Fox, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Bragenose College, Oxford. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 
 A series of Translations from the Greek and Latin Classics, distinguished by literary 
 excellence as well as by scholarly accuracy. 
 
 ^ESCHYLOS Agamemnon, Choephoroe, Eu- CICERO Select Orations (Pro Milone. Pro 
 V 1 ?"^ Translated by Lewis Campbell, Mureno, Philippic n., in Catilinam). Trans- 
 LL.D. . Uted by H. E. 6. Blikiston, M.A. 5*. 
 
 E ^?~~ De P" 1 * 01 * ' Translated by E. N. CICERO D Natura Deorum. Translated by 
 P. Meat, M.A. 3*. 44 F. Brooks, M.A. 3*. *& 
 
 (Continued. 
 
MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 CICERO De Officiis. Translated by G. B. 
 
 Gardiner, M. A. as. 6J. 
 HORACE The Odes and Epodes. Translated 
 
 by A. D. God lev, M.A. at. 
 LUCIAN Six Dialogues (Nigrinus, Icaio-Me- 
 
 nippus, The Cock, The Ship, The Parasite, 
 
 The Lover of Falsehood) Translated by S. 
 
 T. Irwin, M.A. y. 6d. 
 
 SOPHOCLES Elcctra and Ajax. Translated by 
 . D. A. Morshead, M.A. at. 6d. 
 
 TACITUS Agricola and Germania. Trans- 
 lated by R. B. Townshend. as. 6d. 
 
 THE SATIRBS OP JUVENAL. Translated by 
 S. G. Owen. a*. 6d. 
 
 Commercial Series 
 
 Edited by H. DE B. GIBBINS, LittD., M.A. 
 
 Crown &w. 
 
 A series intended to assist students and young men preparing for a commercial 
 career, by supplying useful handbooks of a clear and practical character, dealing 
 with those subjects which are absolutely essential in the business life. 
 
 COMMERCIAL EDUCATION >N THEORY AND 
 
 PRACTICE. By E. E. Whitfield, M.A. 5*. 
 An introduction to Methuen's Commercial 
 
 Series treating the question of Commercial 
 
 Education fully from both the point of view 
 
 of the teacher and of the parent. 
 BRITISH COMMERCE AND COLONIES PROM 
 
 ELIZABETH TO VICTORIA. By H. cle B. 
 
 Gibbins, LittD. , M.A. Third Edition, ys. 
 COMMERCIAL EXAMINATION PAPERS. By H. 
 
 de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A. is. 6d. 
 THE ECONOMICS OP COMMERCE, By H. de 
 
 B. Gibbins, LittD., M.A. Second Edition. 
 
 is. 6d. 
 A GERMAN COMMERCIAL READER. By S. E. 
 
 Bally. With Vocabulary. as. 
 A COMMERCIAL GEOGRAPHY OK THE BRITISH 
 
 EMPIRE. By L. W. Lyde, M.A. fourth 
 
 Edition, vs. 
 A COMMERCIAL GEOGRAPHY OF FOREIGN 
 
 NATIONS. By F. C. Boon, B.A. a*. 
 
 A PRIMER OP BUSINESS. By S. Jackson, 
 
 M.A. Third Edition, i*. 64. 
 COMMERCIAL ARITHMETIC By F. G. Taylor, 
 
 M.A. Fourth Edition, is. 6d. 
 FRENCH COMMERCIAL CORRESPONDENCE. By 
 
 S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. Third 
 
 Edition, as. 
 GERMAN COMMERCIAL CORRESPONDENCE. By 
 
 S. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. Second 
 
 Edition, vs. 6d. 
 A FRENCH COMMERCIAL READER. By S. E. 
 
 Bally. With Vocabulary. Second Edition, as. 
 PRECIS WRITING AND OFFICE CORRESPOND- 
 
 ENCB. By E. E. Whitfield, M.A. Second 
 
 Edition, as. 
 A GUIDE TO PROFESSIONS AND BUSINESS. 
 
 By H. Jones, is. 6d. 
 THE PRINCIPLES OP BOOK-KEEPING BY DOUBLE 
 
 ENTRY. By J. E. B. M 'Allen, M.A. as. 
 COMMERCIAL LAW. By W. Douglas Edwards. 
 
 Second Edition, as. 
 
 Connoisseur's Library, The 
 
 Wide Royal Zvo. 2$s. net. 
 
 A sumptuous series of 20 books on art, written by experts for collectors, superbly 
 illustrated in photogravure, collotype, and colour. The technical side of the art is 
 duly treated. The first volumes are 
 
 MEZZOTINTS. By Cyril Davenport. With 40 
 
 Plates in Photogravure. 
 PORCELAIN. By Edward Dillon. With 19 
 
 Plates in Colour, 20 in Collotype, and 5 in 
 
 Photogravure. 
 MINIATURES. By Dudley Heath. With 9 
 
 Plates in Colour, 15 in Collotype, and 15 in 
 
 Photogravure 
 
 IVORIES. By A. MaskelL With 80 Plates in 
 
 Collotype and Photogravure. 
 ENGLISH FURNITURE. By F. S. Robinson. 
 
 With 160 Plates in Collotype and one in 
 
 Photogravure. Second Edition. 
 "EUROPEAN ENAMELS. By H. CUNYNGHAME, 
 
 C. B. With many Plates in Collotype and a 
 
 Frontispiece in Photogravure. 
 
GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 Devotion, The Library of 
 
 With Introductions and (where necessary) Notes. 
 Small Pott Svo, clotk t 2f. ; leather , 2s. 6</. net. 
 
 Thtse masterpieces of devotional literature are furnished with such Introductions 
 mid Notes as may be necessary to explain the standpoint of the author and the 
 obvious difficulties of the ^;ext, without unnecessary intrusion between the author and 
 me devout mind. 
 
 THE CONFESSIONS OF St. AUGUSTINE. Edited 
 
 by C. Bigg, D.D. Fifth Edition. 
 THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. Edited by Walter 
 
 Lock, D. D. Third Edition. 
 THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. Edited by C. 
 
 Bigg, D.D. Fourth Edition. 
 A BOOK OF DEVOTIONS. Edited by J. W. 
 
 Stanbridge. B.D. Second Edition. 
 LYRA INNOCENTIUM* E Uted by Walter 
 
 Lock, D.D. 
 A SERIOUS CALL TO A DEVOUT AND HOLY 
 
 LIFE. Edited by C. Bif g, D.D. Second 
 
 Edition. 
 THE TEMPLE. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, 
 
 D.D. Second Edition. 
 A GUIDE TO ETERNITY. Edited by J. W. 
 
 Stanbridge, B.D. 
 THE- PSALMS OF DAVID. Edited by B. W. 
 
 Randolph, D.D. 
 LYRA APOSTOLICA. By Cardinal Newman 
 
 and others. Edited by Canon Scott Holland 
 
 and Canon H. C. Beeching, M.A. 
 TUB INNER WAY. By J. Tauler. Edited by 
 
 A.W. Hutton, M.A. 
 THE THOUGHTS OF PASCAL. Edited by C. 
 
 S. Jerram, M.A. 
 
 ON THB Lovfc OF Goo. By St. Francis de 
 
 Sales. Edited by W. J. Knox-Littte, M.A. 
 A MANUAL OF CONSOLATION FROM THE 
 
 SAINTS AND FATHERS. Edited by J. H. 
 
 Burn, B.D. 
 THE SONG OF SONGS. Edited by B. Blaxland, 
 
 M.A. 
 THE DEVOTIONS OF ST. ANSELM. Edited by 
 
 C. C. ). Webb, M.A. 
 GRACE ABOUNDING. BylohnBunyah. Edited 
 
 by S. C. Freer, M.A. 
 BISHOP WILSON'S SACRA PRIVATA. Edited 
 
 by A. E. Burn, B.D. 
 LYRA SACRA : A Book of Sacred Verse. 
 
 Edited by H. C Beechiog, M.A., Canon of 
 
 Westminster. 
 A DAY BOOK PROM THE SAINTS AND FATHERS. 
 
 Edited by I. H. Burn, B.D, 
 HEAVENLY WISDOM. A Selection from the 
 
 English Mystics. Edited by E. C. Gregory. 
 LIGHT, LIFE, and LOVE. A Selection from the 
 
 German Mystics. Edited by W. R. Inge, 
 
 M.A. 
 *AN INTRODUCTION TO THE DF.VOUT LIFE. 
 
 By St. Francis de Sales. Translated and 
 
 Edited by T. Barns. M.A. 
 
 Standard Library, The 
 
 In Sixpenny Volume*. 
 
 THE STANDARD LIBRARY is a new series of volumes containing the great classics of the 
 world, and particularly the finest works of English literature. All the great masters will be 
 represented, either in complete works or in selections. It is the ambition of the publishers to 
 place the best books of th<- Anglo-Saxon race within the reach of every reader, so that the 
 series may represent something of the diversity and splendour of our English tongue. The 
 characteristics of THE STANDARD LIBRARY ate four : i. SOUNDNESS OF TEXT. a. CHEAPNESS. 
 3. CLEARNESS OF TYPE. 4. SIMPLICITY. The books are Well printed on good paper at a 
 price which on the whole n without parallel in the history of publishing. Each volume con- 
 tains from 100 to 950 pages, and is issued in paper covers, Crown 8vo, at Sixpence net, or in 
 ' th gilt at One Smiling net. In a few cases long books are Issued as Double Volumes 
 or as Treble Volumes. 
 
 The following books ate ready with the exception of those marked with a t, which denotes 
 that the book is nearly ready I- 
 
 THE MEDITATIONS or MARCUS AURELIUS. 
 
 The translation is by B . Graves. 
 THE NOVELS OP JANE AUSTEN. In 5 volumes. 
 VOL. t. Sen: > and Sensibility. 
 
 ESSAYS AND COUNSELS and THE NEW 
 ATLANTIS. By Frarcis Bacon, Lord 
 Verulam. 
 
 fRxLicio Mubict and URN BURIAL. By 
 
 Sir Thomas Browne. The text has been 
 
 collated by A. R. Waller. 
 THE PILGRIM s PROGRESS. By John Bunyan. 
 REFLECTIONS ON THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. 
 
 By Edmund Burke. 
 fTHR ANALOGY OF RELIGION, NATURAL AND 
 
 REVEALED. By Joseph Butler, D.D. 
 
 (Continued. 
 
MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 THE STANDARD LIBRARY <ontinutd, 
 
 THE POEMS OP THOMAS CHATTERTON. In a 
 
 volumes. 
 
 fVol. i. Miscellaneous Poems. 
 tVol. ii. The Rowley Poems. 
 fViTA NUOVA. By Dante. Translated into 
 
 English by D G. Rossetti. 
 TOM JONES. By Henry Fielding. Treble Vol. 
 tCRANPORD. By Mrs. Gaskell. 
 THE HISTORY OP THE DECLINE AND FALL OP 
 THE ROMAN EMPIRE. By Edward Gibbon. 
 la 7 volumes. 
 Vol. V. is nearly ready. 
 
 The Text and Notes have been revised by 
 T. B. Bury, Litt.D,, but the Appendices of 
 the more expensive edition are not given. 
 tTHE VICAR OP WAKEFIBLD. By Oliver 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 THE POEMS ANDPLAYS OP OLIVER GOLDSMITH. 
 THE WORKS OK BEN JONSON. 
 
 fVoL. i. The Case is Altered. Every Man 
 in His Humour. Every Man out of His 
 Humour. 
 
 The text has been collated by H. C. Hart. 
 THE POEMS OP JOHN KEATS. Double volume. 
 The Text has been collated by E. de 
 Selincourt. 
 
 ON THE IMITATION OP CHRIST. By Thomas 
 a Kempis. 
 
 The translation is by C. Bigg, DD., Canon 
 of Christ Church. 
 fA SERIOJS CALL TO A DEVOUT AND HOLY 
 
 LIFE. By William Law. 
 THE PLAYS OP CHRISTOPHER MARLOWE. 
 
 tVol. i. Tamburlane the Great. 
 THE PLAYS OP PHILIP MASSINGBR. 
 tVol. i. -The Duke of Milan. 
 
 THE POEMS OP JOHN MILTON. In a volumes. 
 
 fVoL i.-Paradis Lost. 
 THE PROSE WORKS OP JOHN MILTON. 
 t VOL. i. Eikonoklastes and The Tenure of 
 
 Kings and Magistrates. 
 SELECT WORKS OP SIR THOMAS MORE. 
 
 tVol. i. Utopia and Poems. 
 tTHE REPUBLIC OP PLATO. Translated by 
 Sydenham and Taylor. Double Volume. 
 The translation has been revised by 
 W. H. D. Rouse. 
 tTHE LITTLE FLOWERS OP ST. FRANCIS. 
 
 Translated by W. Heywood. 
 THE WORKS OP WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, In 
 
 xo volumes. 
 
 VOL. i. T'ae Tempest ; The Two Gentlemen 
 of Verona ; The Merry Wives of Windsor ; 
 Measure for Measure; The Comedy of 
 Errors. 
 
 VOL. ii. Much Ado About Nothing ; Love's 
 Labour's Lost; A Midsummer Night's 
 Dream ; 1'he Merchant of Venice ; As You 
 Like It. 
 
 VOL. in. The Taming of the Shrew ; All ' 
 Well that Ends Well; Twelfth Night ; The 
 Winter's Tale. 
 
 Vol. iv. The Life and Death of King John ; 
 The Tragedy of King Richard the Second ; 
 The First Part of King Henry iv. ; The 
 Second Part of King Henry iv. 
 tVol. v.-The Life of King Henry v. ; The 
 First Part of King Henry vi. ; The Second 
 Part of King Henry vi. 
 THE LIPE OP NELSON. By Robert Southey. 
 tTHB NATURAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES OP 
 SBLBORNE. By Gilbert White. 
 
 Half-Crown Library 
 
 Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. net. 
 
 THE LIPE OP JOHN RUSKIN. By W. G. 
 
 Collingwood.M.A. With Portraits. Sixth 
 
 Edition. 
 ENGLISH LYRICS. By W. E. Henley. Second 
 
 Edition. 
 THE GOLDEN POMP. A Procession of English 
 
 Lyrics. Arranged by A. T. Quiller Couch. 
 
 Second Edition* 
 
 CHITRAL : The Story of a Minor Siege. By 
 Sir G. S. Robertson, K.C.S.I. Third 
 Edition* Illustrated. 
 
 STRANGE SURVIVALS AND SUPERSTITIONS. By 
 
 S. Baring-Gould. Third Edition. 
 YORKSHIRE ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS. 
 
 By S. Baring-Gould. Fourth Edition. 
 ENGLISH VILLAGES. By P. H. Uitchficld, 
 
 M.A., F.S.A. Illustrated. 
 A BOOK OP ENGLISH PROSE. By W. E. 
 
 Henley and C. Whibley. 
 THE LAND OP .THE BLACK MOUNTAIN. 
 
 Being a Description of Montenegro. By 
 
 R. Wyon and G. Prance. ...With 40 Illustra^ 
 
 tions. 
 
 Illustrated Pocket Library of Plain and Coloured Books, The 
 
 Fcap &vo. 31. 6d. net each volume. 
 
 A series, in small form, of some of the famous illustrated books of fiction and 
 general literature. These are faithfully reprinted from the first or best editions 
 without introduction or notes. The Illustrations are chiefly in colour. 
 
 COLOURED BOOKS 
 
 OLD COLOURED BOOKS. By George Paston. 
 
 With 16 Coloured Plates. Fcap. Bvo. XT. net. 
 
 THE LIFE AND DEATH OP JOHN M VTTON, ESQ. 
 
 By Nimrod. With 18 Coloured Plates by 
 
 Third 
 
 By Nm 
 
 Henry Alken and T. J. Rawlins. 
 
 Edition. 
 
 [Continued. 
 
GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 ILLUSTRATED Pockfcr LIBRARY OP PLAIN AND COLOURED Books continued. 
 
 THE LIFE OP A SPORTSMAN. By Nimrod. 
 With 35 Coloured Plates by Henry Alken. 
 
 HANDUEY CROSS. By R. S. Surtees. With 
 17 Coloured Plates and too Woodcuts in the 
 Text by John Leech, 
 
 >!& SPONGE'S SPORTING TOUR. By R. S. 
 Surtees. With 13 Coloured Plates fend 90 
 Woodcut* in the Text by John Leech. 
 
 J <K ROCKS' JAUNTS AND JOLLITIES. By R. S. 
 Surtees. With 15 Coloured Plates by H. 
 Alken. 
 
 This volume is reprinted from the ex-, 
 treniely rare ana costly edition ofi 843, which 
 contains Alken's very fine illustrations 
 instead of the usual ones by Phiz. 
 
 \>K MAMMA. By R. S. Surtees, With 13 
 Coloured Plates and 70 Woodcuts in the 
 Text by John Leech. 
 
 THE ANALYSIS OF THE HUNTING FIF.LD. By 
 R. S. Surtees. With 7 Coloured Plates by 
 Henry Alken, and 43 I (lustrations on Wood:. 
 K TOUR OP DR. SYNTAX IN SEARCH or 
 THE PICTURESQUE. By William Combe, 
 With 30 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandfcon. 
 
 1 'UK TOUR OP DOCTOR SYNTAX IN SEARCH 
 OP CONSOLATION. By William Combe. 
 With 24 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson. 
 
 'HE THIRD TOUR OP DOCTOR SYNTAX IN 
 SEARCH OP A WIFE. By William Combe. 
 With 24 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF JOHNNY QUAE GENUS : the 
 Little Foundling of the late Dr. Syntax. 
 By the Author of 'The Three Tours, 1 With 
 24 Coloured Plates by Rowlandson. 
 
 THE ENGLISH DANCE OF DEATH, from the 
 Designs of T. Rowlandson, with Metrical 
 Illustrations by the Author of 'Doctor 
 Syntax/ Two Volumes. 
 This book contains 76 Coloured Plates. 
 
 THE DANCE OF LIFE : A Poem. By the Author 
 of 'Doctor Syntax/ Illustrated with 26 
 Coloured Engravings by T. Rowlandson. 
 
 i: IN LONDON: or, the Day and Night 
 Scenes of Jerry Hawthorn, Esq., and his 
 Klegant Friend, Corinthian Tom. By 
 Pierce Egan. With 36 Coloured Plates by 
 I. R. and G. Cruikshank. With numerous 
 Designs on Wood. 
 
 >KAL LIFE IN LONDON: or, the Rambles 
 and Adventures of Bob Tallyho, Esq., and 
 his Cousin, The Hon. Tom Dashall. By an 
 
 Amateur (Pierce Egan). With 31 Coloured 
 Plates by Alken and Rowlandson, etc* 
 Two Volumes. 
 
 THE LIFE OP AN AcroR. By Pierce Egad. 
 With 27 Coloured Plates by Theodore Lane, 
 and several Designs on Wood. 
 
 THE VICAR OP WAKBPIBLD. By Oliver Gold* 
 smith. With 24 Coloured Plates by T. Row. 
 landson. 
 
 THB MILITARY ADVENTURES OP JOHNNY 
 NF.WCOME. By an Officer. With 15 Coloured 
 Plates by T. Rowlandsott. 
 
 THE NATIONAL SPORTS OF GREAT BRITAIN. 
 With Descriptions and 51 Coloured Plate! 
 by Henry Alken. 
 
 This book is completely different from the 
 large folio edition of ' National Sports ' by 
 the same artist, and hone of the plates are 
 similar. 
 
 TIIR ADVENTURE* OP A POST CAPTAIN. By 
 A Naval Officer, With 24 Coloured Plates 
 by Mr. Williams. 
 
 GAMONIA : or, the Art of Preserving Game ; 
 and an Improved Method of making Planta- 
 tions and Covers, explained and illustrated 
 by Lawrence Rawstorne, Esq. With 15 
 Coloured Plates by T. Rawlins. 
 
 AN ACADEMY FOR GROWN HORSEMEN : Con* 
 taining the complete** Instructions for 
 Walking, Trotting, Cantering, Galloping, 
 Stumbling, and Tumbling. Illustrated with 
 27 Coloured Plates, and adorned with a 
 Portrait of the Author. By Geoffrey 
 Gambado, Esq. 
 
 REAL LIFE IN IRELAND, or, the Day and 
 Night Scenes of Brian Boru, Esq., and his 
 Elegant Friend, Sir Shawn O'Dogherty. 
 By a Real Paddy. With 19 Coloured Plate* 
 by Heath, Marks, etc. 
 
 THE ADVENTURES OF JOHNNY NEWCOMB IN 
 THE NAVY. By Alfred Burton. With 16 
 Coloured Plates by T. Rowlandson. 
 
 THE OLD ENGLISH SQUIRE: A Poem. By 
 John Careless, Esq. With 20 Coloured 
 Plates after the style of T. Rowlandson. 
 
 *THB ENGLISH SPY. By Bernard Black- 
 mantle. With 72 Coloured Plates by R. 
 Cruikshank, and many Illustrations on 
 wood* Two Volumes. . < 
 
 PLAIN BOOKS 
 
 THE GRAVR : A Poem. By Robert Blair. 
 1 llustrated by le Etchings executed by Louis 
 Schiavonetti from the original Inventions of 
 William Blake. With an Engraved Title Page 
 and a Portrait of Blake by T. Phillips, R.A. 
 The illustrations arc reproduced in photo* 
 gravure. 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS OP THR BOOK OP JOB. In* 
 vented and engraved by William Blake. 
 These famous Illustration* ti in number 
 reproduced in photogravure. 
 
 FABLES. With ^80 Woodcuts by 
 Thomas Bewick. 
 
MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 ILLUSTRATED POCKET LIBRARY OF PLAIN AMD COLOURED Booic-<*rt/4 
 
 WINDSOR CASTLE. ByW. Harrison Ainsworth. 
 
 With 22 Plates and 87 Woodcuts ia the Text 
 
 by George Cruikshank. 
 THE TOWER OP LONDON. By W. Harrison 
 
 Ainsworth. With 40 Flares and 58 Woodcuts 
 
 in tLe Text by George Cruikshank. 
 FRANK FAIRLEGH. By F. E. Smedley. With 
 
 30 Plates by George Cruikshank. 
 HANDY ANDY. By Samuel Lover. With 24 
 
 Illustrations by the Author. 
 
 THE COMPLEAT ANGLER. By Izaak Walton 
 and Charles Cotton. With 14 Plates and 77 
 Woodcuts in the Text. 
 
 This volume is reproduced from the beauti- 
 ful edition of John Major of 1824. 
 
 THE PICKWICK PAPERS. By Charles Dickens. 
 With the 43 Illustrations by Seymour and 
 Phiz, the two Buss Plates, and the 33 Con* 
 temporary Onwhyn Plates. 
 
 Junior Examination Series 
 
 Edited by A. M. M, STEDMAN, M.A. Fcap. Bvo. is. 
 
 This series is intended to lead up to the School Examination Series, and is intended 
 for the use of teachers and students, to supply material for the former and practice 
 for the latter. The papers are carefully graduated, cover the whole of the subject 
 usually taught, and are intended to form part of the ordinary class work. They 
 may be used vivd voce or as a written examination. 
 
 JUNIOR FRENCH EXAMINATION PAPERS. By 
 
 F. Jacob, M.A. 
 
 JUNIOR LATIN EXAMINATION PAPERS. By C. 
 
 G. Hotting, M.A. Third Edition. 
 JUNIOR ENGLISH EXAMINATION PAPERS. By 
 
 W. Williamson, B.A. 
 JUNIOR ARITHMETIC EXAMINATION PAPERS. 
 
 By W. S. Beard. Second Edition. 
 JUNIOR ALGEBRA EXAMINATION PAPERS. By 
 
 S. W. Finn, M.A. 
 
 JUNIOR GREEK EXAMINATION PAPERS. By T. 
 
 C. Weatherhead, M.A. 
 JUNIOR GENERAL INFORMATION EXAMINA* 
 
 TION PAPERS. By W. S. Beard. 
 *A KEY TO THE ABOVE. Crown 8w. 3*. 6d. 
 JUNIOR GEOGRAPHY EXAMINATION PAPERS. 
 
 By W. G. Baker, M.A. 
 JUNIOR GERMAN EXAMINATION PAPERS. By 
 
 A. Voegelin, M.A. 
 
 Junior School-Books 
 Edited by O. D. INSKIP, LL.D., and W. WILLIAMSON, B.A. 
 
 A series of elementary books for pupils in lower forms, simply written 
 by teachers of experience. 
 
 A CLASS.BOOK or DICTATION PASSAGES. By 
 
 W. Williamson, B.A. Eleventh Edition. 
 
 Cr. 8t/0. is. dd. 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Edited by E. Wilton South, M.A. With 
 
 Three Maps. Cr. Zvo. is. 6d. 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MAKK. Edited 
 
 by A. E. Rubie, D.D. With Three Maps. 
 
 Cr. &vo. is. 6d. 
 A JUNIOR ENGLISH GRAMMAR. By W. William- 
 
 son, B.A. With numerous passage > for parsing 
 
 and analysis, and a chapter on Essay Writing. 
 
 Third Edition. Cr. %vo. *. 
 A JUNIOR CHEMISTRY. By E. A. Tyler, B. A., 
 
 F.C.S. With 78 Illustrations. Second Edi- 
 tion. Cr. 8*0. 2*. 6d. 
 THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Edited by A. 
 
 E. Rubie, D.D. Cr. 8zv. s. 
 A JUNIOR FRENCH GRAMMAR. By L. A. 
 
 Sornet and M. J. Acatos. Cr. 8rp. as. 
 
 ELEMENTARY EXPERIMENTAL SCIENCE. PHY* 
 sicsby W. T. Clough, A.R.C.S. CHEMISTRY 
 by A. E. Dunstan, B.Sc. With a Plates and 
 154 Diagrams. Third Edition. Cr. Ivo. 
 2f. 6d. 
 
 A JUNIOR GEOMETRY. By Noel S. Lydon. 
 With 239 Diagrams. Second Edition. Cr. 
 
 %V0. 2X. 
 
 *A JUNIOR MAGNETISM AND ELECTRICITY. By 
 W. T. Clough. Illustrated. Cr. *vo. 
 *s.6d. 
 
 ELEMENTARY EXPERIMENTAL CHEMISTRY. 
 By A. E. Dunstan, B.Sc. With 4 Plates 
 and 109 Diagrams. Cr. 8w. 9$. 
 
 A JUNIOR FRENCH PROSE COMPOSITION. 
 By R. R. N. Baron, M.A. Cr. *vo. us. 
 
 *THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE. With 
 an Introduction and Notes by William 
 Williamson, B.A. With Three Maps. Cr. 
 
GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 Leaders of Beligion 
 
 Edited by H. C. BEECHING, M.A., Canon of Westminster. 
 Cr* Bvo. 2s. net. 
 
 With Portraits 
 
 A series of short biographies of the 
 and thought of all ages and countries. 
 
 CARDINAL NEWMAN. By R. H. Hutton. 
 IOHN WESLEY. By J. II. Ovcrton, M.A. 
 
 H >p WILBERPORCB. By G. W. Daniell, 
 
 M.A. 
 
 CARDINAL MANNING. By A. W. Hutton, M. A. 
 CHARLES SIMEON. By H. C. G. Moule, D.D. 
 JOHN KEBLB. By Walter Lock. D.D. 
 THOMAS CHALMERS. By Mrs. Olipbant. 
 LANCELOT ANDREWES. By R. L. Ottley, 
 
 D.D. Second Edition. 
 AUGUSTINE OF CANTERBURY. By E, L. 
 
 Cutts, D.D. 
 
 most prominent leaders of religious life 
 
 WILLIAM LAUD. By W. H. Hutton, M.A. 
 
 Third Edition. 
 
 JOHNKNOX. ByF.MacCunn. Second Edition. 
 JOHN HOWE. By R. F. Horton. D.D. 
 BISHOP KEN. By F. A. Clarke, M.A. 
 GEORGE Fox, THE QUAKER. By T. Hodgkin, 
 
 D.C.L. 
 
 JOHN DONNE. By Augustus Jessopp, D.D. 
 THOMAS CRANMER. By A. J. Mason, D.D. 
 BISHOP LATIMFR. By R. M. Carlyle and A. 
 
 J. Carlyle, M.A. 
 BISHOP BUTLER. By W. A. Spooner, M.A. 
 
 Little Blue Books, The 
 
 General Editor, E. V. LUCAS. 
 Illustrated. Demy \6rno. 2s* b 
 
 A series of books for children. The aim 
 exciting stories about normal children, the 
 \pressed. 
 
 :. THR CASTAWAYS OP MEADOWBANK. By 
 
 Thomas Cobb. 
 ? THE BEECHNUT BOOK. By Jacob Abbott. 
 
 Edited by E. V. Lucas. 
 THE AIR GUN. By T. Hilbert. 
 *. A SCHOOL YEAR. By Netta Syrett. 
 . THE PEELES AT THE CAPITAL. By Roger 
 Asbton. 
 
 of the editor is to get entertaining or 
 moral of which is implied rather than 
 
 THE TREASURE OP PRINCBGATK PRIORY, 
 
 By T. Cobb. 
 Mrs. BARBERRY'S GENERAL SHOP. By 
 
 Roger Ashton. 
 A BOOK OP BAD CHILDREN. By W. T. 
 
 Webb. 
 
 9. THE LOST BALL. By Thomas Cobb. 
 
 Little Books on Art 
 
 With many Illustrations. Demy ibmo. 2s. 6d*. net. 
 
 A series of monographs in miniature, containing the complete outline of the 
 ubject under treatment and rejecting minute details. These books are produced 
 *ith the greatest care. Each volume consists of about 200 pages, and contains from 
 30 to 40 illustrations, including a frontispiece in photogravure. 
 
 . REEK ART. H. B. Walters. Second Edition. \ HOLBEIN. Mrs. G. Fortescue. 
 I jo K PLATES. E.Almack. 
 REYNOLDS. J. Sime. Second Edition. 
 ;> OMNEY. George Paston. 
 
 ''ATTS. R. E. D. Sketchley. 
 
 EIGHTON. Alice Corkran. 
 VELASQUEZ. 
 Gilbert. 
 
 KEUZK AND BOUCHER. Eliza F. 1 
 
 A.NDYCK. M. G. Small wood. 
 . LRNBR. Frances Tyrell-Gill. 
 
 RER. Jessie Allen. 
 il*r?NS*. H. P. K. Skipton. 
 
 Wilfrid Wilberforce and A. R. 
 
 BuRNE-JoNBS. Fortunee de Lisle* Steond 
 
 Edition. 
 
 REMBRANDT. Mrs. E. A. Sharp 
 COROT. Alice Pollard and Ethel Birnstingl. 
 RAPHAEL. A. R. Dryhurtt 
 MILLET. Netta Peacock. 
 ILLUMINATED MSS. J. W. Bradley. 
 CHRIST IN ART. Mrs. Henry Jenner. 
 JEWELLERY. Cyril Davenport. 
 CLAUDE. Edward Dillon. 
 TUB ARTS OP JAPAN. E4wv4 Dillon. 
 
MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 Little OaUeries, The 
 
 Demy 161*0. 2s. 6d. net. 
 
 A scries of little books containing examples of the best work of the great painters. 
 Each volume contains 20 plates in photogravure, together with a short outline of the 
 life and work of the master to whom the book is devoted. 
 
 A LITTLE GALLERY or REYNOLDS. 
 A LITTLE GALLERY OP ROMNEY. 
 A LITTLE GALLERY OP HOFFNER. 
 
 \ A LITTLE GALLERY OP MILLAIS. 
 A LITTLE GALLERY OF ENGLISH POETS. 
 
 Little Guides, The 
 Small Pott 8vo, cltXh, 2s. 6d. net.; leather, 3*. &/. net. 
 
 OXFORD Aim ITS COLLEGES. By 
 M.A. Illustrated by E. H. Ne 
 
 Wells. 
 Sixth 
 
 Edition. 
 CAMBRIDGE AND ITS COLLEGES. By A. 
 
 Hamilton Thompson. Second Edition. 
 
 Illustrate i by E. H. New. 
 THE MALVERN COUNTRY. By B. C. A. 
 
 Windle, D.Sc., F.R.S. Illustrated by E. 
 
 H. New. 
 SHAKESPEARE'S COUNTRY. By B. C. A. 
 
 Windle, iD.Sc., F.R.S. Illustrated by E. 
 
 H. New. Second Edition, 
 Sussex. Bv F. G. Brabant, M.A. Illustrated 
 
 byE. H.'New. 
 WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By G. E. Trout beck. 
 
 Illustrated by F. D. Bedford. 
 NORFOLK. By W. A. Dutt. Illustrated by 
 
 B. C. Boulter. 
 CORNWALL. By A. L. Salmon. Illustrated 
 
 by B. C Boulter. 
 BRITTANY. By S. Baring-Gould. Illustrated 
 
 by J. Wylie. 
 HERTFORDSHIRE. By H. W. Tompkins, 
 
 F.R.H.S. Illustrated by E. H. New. 
 THE ENGLISH LAKES. Ey F. G. Brabant, 
 
 M.A. Illustrated by E. H. New. 
 KENT. By G. Clinch. Illustrated by F. D. 
 
 Bedford. 
 
 Illustrated by B. 
 Illu*. 
 
 ROME By C. G. Ellaby. 
 
 C, Boulter. 
 THE ISLE OF WIGHT. By G. Clinch. 
 
 trated by F. D. Bedford. 
 SURREY. By F. A. H. Lambert. Illustrated 
 
 by E. H. New. 
 BUCKINGHAMSHIRE. By E. S. Roscoe. Illus- 
 
 trated by F. D. Bedford. 
 SUFFOLK. By W. A. Dutt. Illustrated by J. 
 
 Wylie. 
 DERBYSHIRE. By J. C. Cox, LL.D., F.S.A. 
 
 Illustrated by J. C Wall. 
 Tn K NORTH RIDING OF YORKSHIRE. By J. E. 
 
 Morris. (Illustrated by R. J. S. Bertram. 
 HAMPSHIRE. By J. C. Cox. Illustrated by 
 
 M. E. Purser. 
 SICILY. By F. H. Jackson. With many 
 
 Illustrations by the Author. 
 DORSET. By Frank R. Heath. Illustrated. 
 CHESHIRE. By W. M. Gallichan. Illustrated 
 
 by Elizabeth Hartley. 
 "NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. By Wakeling Dry. 
 
 Illustrated. 
 *THK EAST RIDING OF YORKSHIRE. By J. E. 
 
 Morris. Illustrated. 
 OXFORDSHIRE. By F. G. Brabant. Illus- 
 
 trated by E. H. New. 
 *ST. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL. By George Clinch. 
 
 Illustrated by Beatrice Alcock. 
 
 Little Library, The 
 
 With Introductions, Notes, and Photogravure Frontispieces. 
 Small Pott Svo. Each Volume, cloth, is. 6d. net ; leather, 2s. 6d. net. 
 
 A series of small books under the above title, containing some of the famous works 
 in English and other literatures, ii the domains of fiction, poetry, and belles lettres. 
 The series also contains volumes of selections in prose and ver:>e. The books are 
 edited with the most scholarly care. Each one contains an introduction which 
 gives (i } a short biography of the author ; (2) a critical estimate of the book. Where 
 they are necessary, short notes are added at the foot of the page. 
 
 Each volume has a photogravure frontispiece, and the books are produced with 
 great care. 
 
 Anon. ENGLISH LYRICS, A LITTLE 
 
 BOOK OF. 
 Austen (Jane). PRIDE AND PREJU- 
 
 DICE. Edited by K. V. LUCAS. Two 
 
 Veluwes. 
 
 NORTHANGER ABBEY. Edited by E. V. 
 
 LUCAS. 
 Bacon (PrancU). THE ESSAYS OF 
 
 LORD BACON. Edited by OWAJU> 
 
 WRIGHT. 
 
GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 Rarham (R. H.). THE INGOLDSBY 
 
 LEGENDS. Edited by J. B. ATLAY. 
 
 Two Volumes. 
 Barnett(Mrs. P. A.). A LITTLE BOOK 
 
 OF ENGLISH PROSE. 
 Reckford (William). THE HISTORY 
 
 OF THE CALIPH VATHEK. Edited 
 
 by E. DENISON Ross. 
 RIako (William). SELECTIONS FROM 
 
 WILLIAM BLAKE Edited by M. 
 
 PERUGINI. 
 Borrow (George). LAVENGRO. Edited 
 
 by F. HINDES GROOMK. Two Volumes. 
 THE ROMANY RYE, Edited by JOHN 
 
 SAMPSON. 
 Browning (Robert). SELECTIONS 
 
 FROM THE EARLY POEMS OF 
 
 ROBERT BROWNING. Edited by W. 
 
 HALL GRIFFIN, M.A. 
 Canning (George). SELECTIONS FROM 
 
 THE ANTI-JACOBIN : with GEORGE 
 
 CANNING'S additional Poems. Edited by 
 
 LLOYD SANDERS. 
 Cowley (Abraham). THE ESSAYS OF 
 
 ABRAHAM COWLEY. Edited by H. C. 
 
 MlNCMIN. 
 
 Crabbe (George). SELECTIONS FROM 
 
 GEORGE CRABBE. Edited by A. C. 
 
 DEANE, 
 Craik (Mr*.). JOHN HALIFAX, 
 
 G K N T L E M A N. Edited by ANNE 
 
 MATHESON. Two Volumes. 
 Crashaw (Richard). THE ENGLISH 
 
 POEMS OF RICHARD CRASHAW. 
 
 Edited by EDWARD HUTTON. 
 Dante (Allghlerl). THE INFERNO OF 
 
 DANTE. Translated by H. F. GARY. 
 
 Fxiited by PAGKT TOYNBKK. M.A., D.Litt. 
 THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE. Trans- 
 
 lated by H. F. CARY. Edited by PAGET 
 
 TOYNBEE, M.A., D.Litt. 
 THE PARAD1SO OF DANTE. Trans- 
 
 lated by H. F. CARY. Edited by PAGBT 
 
 TOYNBEE, M.A., D.Litt. 
 Darley (George). SELECTIONS FROM 
 
 THE POEMS OF GEORGE DARLEY. 
 
 Edited by R. A. STREATFEILD. 
 Deane (A. C.). A LITTLE BOOK OF 
 
 LIGHT VERSE. 
 Dickens (Charles). CHRISTMAS BOOKS. 
 
 Two Volumes. 
 Ferrler (Susan). MARRIAGE. Edited 
 
 by A. GOODRICH - FREER and LORD 
 
 IDDESLEIGH. Two Volumes. 
 THE INHERITANCE. Two Volumes. 
 GaskellfMrs.). CRANFORD. Edited by 
 
 E. V. LUCAS. Second Edition. 
 Hawthorne (Nathaniel). THE SCARLET 
 
 LETTER. Edited by PERCY DEARMER. 
 Henderson (T. PA A LITTLE BOOK 
 
 OF SCOTTISH VERSE. 
 
 Keats (John). POEMS. With an Intro- 
 duction by L. BINYON, and Notes by J. 
 MASEFIELD. 
 
 Kinglake (A. W.). EOTHEN. With an 
 Introduction and Notes. Second Edition. 
 
 Lamb (Charles). ELIA, AND THE 
 LAST ESSAYS OF ELIA. Edited by 
 E. V. LUCAS. 
 
 Locker (P.). LONDON LYRICS. Edited 
 by A. D. GODLKY, M.A. A reprint of the 
 First Edition. 
 
 Longfellow (H. W.). SELECTIONS 
 FROM LONGFELLOW. Edited by 
 L. M. FAITHFULS 
 
 Marvell (Andrew). THE POEMS OF 
 ANDREW MARVELL. Edited by E. 
 WRIGHT. 
 
 Milton (John). THE MINOR POEMS 
 OF JOHN MILTON. Edited by H. C 
 BEBCHING, M.A., Canon of Westminster. 
 
 Molr(D.M.). MANSIEWAUCH. Edited 
 by T. F- HKNDRRSON. 
 
 Nichols (J. B. B.). A LITTLE BOOK OF 
 ENGLISH SONNETS. 
 
 Rochefoucauld (La). THE MAXIMS OF 
 LA ROCHEFOUCAULD. Translated 
 by Dean STANHOPE. Edited by G. H. 
 POWELL. 
 
 Smith (Horace and Jamet). REJECTED 
 ADDRESSES. Kdi> fid by A. D. GODLEY, 
 M.A. 
 
 Sterne (Laurence). A SENTIMENTAL 
 JOURNEY. Edited by H. W. PAUL, 
 
 Tennyson (Alfred, Lord). THE EARLY 
 POEMS OF ALFRED, LORD TENNY- 
 SON* LJitcd by J. CHURTON COLLINS, 
 
 I N 'M E M R I A M. Edited by H. C. 
 
 BEECHING, M.A. 
 THE PRINCESS. Edited by ELIZABETH 
 
 WORDSWORTH. 
 
 MAUD. Edited by ELIZABETH WORDSWORTH. 
 Thac'lcerny(W. M.). VANITY FAIR. 
 
 Edited by S. GWYNN. Three Volumes. 
 P E N D E N N I S, Edited by S. GWYNH. 
 
 Three Volumes. 
 
 ESMOND. Edited by S. GWYNN. 
 CHRISTMAS BOOKS. Edited by S.GWYWN. 
 Vaughan (Henry). THE POEMS OF 
 
 HENRY VAUGHAN. Edited by EDWARD 
 
 HUTTON. 
 Walton (Izaak). THE COMPLEAT 
 
 ANGLER. Edited by J. BUCHAN. 
 Wttterhouse (Mrs. Alfred). A LITTLE 
 
 BOOK OF LIFE AND DEATH. Edited 
 
 by. Eighth Edition. 
 Wordsworth (W.). SELECTIONS FROM 
 
 WORDSWORTH. Edited by NOWELL 
 
 Wwdswortn(W.)and Coleridge (5. T.). 
 LYRICAL BALLADS. Edited by GEORGE 
 SAMPSON. 
 
MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 Miniature Library 
 
 Reprints in miniature of a few interesting books which have qualit i< 
 humanity, devotion, or literary genius. 
 
 iesof 
 
 EUPHRANOR: A Dialogue on Youth. By 
 Edward FitzGerald. From the edition pub- 
 lished by W. Pickering in 1851. Demy 
 33JM*. Leather, 35. tut. 
 
 POLONIUS: or Wise Saws and Modern In- 
 stances. By Edward FitzGerald. From 
 the edition published by W v PLkering in 
 1853. Demy lime. Leather, is. net. 
 
 THE RuBAivXr or OMAR KHAYYAM. By 
 Edward FitzGerald. From the xst edition 
 of 1859, Third Edition. Leather, is. net. 
 
 THE LIFE OP EDWARD, LORD HERBERT OF 
 CHEKBURY. Written by himself. From 
 the edition printed at Strawberry Hill in 
 the year 1764. Medium yimo. Leather, 
 95. net. 
 
 THE VISIONS OF DOM FRANCISCO QUEVKDO 
 VILLEGAS, Knight of the Order of St. 
 James. Made English by R. L. From the 
 edition printed for H. Herringman, 1668. 
 Leather, as. net. 
 
 POEMS. By Dora Greenwell. From the edi- 
 tion of 1848. Leather, 2*. net. 
 
 Oxford Biographies 
 
 Fcap. %vo. Each volume^ cloth % 25. 6d. net ; leather, 31. 6W. net. 
 
 These books are written by scholars of repute, who combine knowledge and 
 literary skill with the power of popular presentation. They are illustrated from 
 authentic material. 
 
 DANTE ALIGHIERI. By Paget Toynbee, M. A., 
 
 D.Litt. With 12 Illustrations. Second 
 
 Edition. 
 SAVONAROLA. By E. L. S. Horsburgh, M.A. 
 
 With n Illustrations. Second Edition. 
 JOHN HOWARD. By E. C. S. Gibson, D.D., 
 
 Bishop of Gloucester. With 12 Illustrations. , 
 TsMMfaOK. .By A. C. BENSON, M.A. With ' 
 
 9 Illustrations. 
 WALTER RALEIGH. By I. A. Taylor. With j 
 
 12 Illustrations. 
 ERASMUS. e By E. F. H. Capey. With 12 
 
 Illustrations. 
 THE YOUNG PRETENDEK. By C. S. Terry. 
 
 With 12 Illustrations. 
 
 ROBERT BURNS. By T. F. Henderson. 
 
 With 12 Illustrations. 
 CHATHAM. By A. S. M'Dowall. With 12 
 
 Illustrations. 
 ST. FRANCIS OP ASSISI. By Anna M. Stod- 
 
 dart. With 16 Illustrations. 
 CANNING. By W. Alison PhHlips. With 12 
 
 illustrations. 
 BBACONSFIELD. By Walter Sichel. With is 
 
 Illustrations. 
 
 GOETHE. By H. G. Atkins. With 12 Illus- 
 trations. 
 *FENELON. By Viscount St. Cyres. With 
 
 12 Illustrations. 
 
 School Examination Series 
 
 Edited by A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A. Cr. Ivo. 2 j. 6d. 
 
 FRENCH EXAMINATION PAPERS. By A. M. 
 M. Stedman, M.A. Thirteenth Edition. 
 A KEY, issued to Tutors and Private 
 Students only to be had on application 
 to the Publishers. Fifth Edition. 
 Crtnvn &v0. 6s. net. 
 
 LATIN EXAMINATION PAPERS. By A. M. M. 
 Stedman, M.A. Thirteenth Edition. 
 KEY (Fourth Edition) issued as above. 
 
 6s. net. 
 
 GREEK EXAMINATION PAPERS. By A. M. M. 
 Stedman, M.A. Eighth Edition. 
 
 KEY (Third Edition) issued as above. 
 
 6r. */. 
 
 GEVMAN EXAMINATION PAPERS. By R. J. 
 Morich. Sixth Edition. 
 
 KEY (Third Edition) issued as above, 
 6s. net. 
 
 HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY KXAMINATIC^ 
 PAPERS. By C. H. Spence, M.A. Second 
 Edition. 
 
 PHYSICS EXAMINATION PAPERS. By R. E, 
 Steel, M.A., F.C.S. 
 
 GENERAL KNOWLEDGE EXAMINATIO< 
 PAPERS. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A 
 Fifth Edition. 
 
 KEY (Third Edition) issued as above 
 7*. net. 
 
 EXAMINATION PAPERS IN ENGLISH HISTORY 
 By J. Tait Plowden.Wardlaw, B.A. 
 
GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 Social Questions of To-day 
 
 Edited by H. Dl B. GIBBINS, Litt.D., M.A. Crown 8vo. as. 6d* 
 A series of volumes upon those topics of social, economic, and industrial interest 
 that are foremost in the public mind. 
 TRADE UNIONISM NEW AND OLD. By G. I THE FACTORY SYSTEM* By R. W. Cook* 
 
 tt _____ 11 fL' __ r tfJiA. ... Tavlnf 
 
 WOMEN'S WORK. By Lady Ditke, Mis* 
 
 Bulley, and Miss Whitlcy. 
 SOCIALISM AND MODERN THOUGHT* By M. 
 
 Kauffmann. 
 THE PROBLEM o* THIS UNEMPLOYED. By J. 
 
 A. Hobsoti, M.A. 
 LIPS IN WEST LoNboM By Arthur Sherwell, 
 
 M.A. Third Edition. 
 
 C. F. 
 
 RAILWAY NATIONALIZATION. By Clement 
 
 I i c well. Third Editu*. 
 THE COMMERCE or NATIONS. By 
 
 Bastable, M.A. Third Edition. 
 I HE ALIEN INVASION. By W. H. Wilkins.B. A. 
 THF. RURAL EXODUS. Bv P. Anderson 
 
 Graham. 
 LAND NATIONALIZATION. By Harold Cox, 
 
 B . A. Second Edition. 
 
 \ SHORTER WORKING DAY, By H. de B. 
 . Gibbins and R. A. Hadfield. 
 HACK TO THE LAND. An Inquiry Into Rural -y,, 
 
 Depopulation. By H. J. Moore. Ldwards. 
 
 TRUSTS, POOLS, AND CORNERS. By J. Stephen j UNIVERSITY AND SOCIAL SETTLEMENTS. By 
 
 Jearts. * W. Reason, M.A. 
 
 Textbooks of Science. 
 
 PRACTICAL MECHANICS. By Sidney H. Wells. I Cr. Bvo. it. 64 
 
 Third Edition. Cr>Bvo. 3*. 64 EXAMPLES IN PHYSICS* By C. E. Tmckloii, 
 
 PRACTICAL PHYSICS. By H. Stroud, D.Sc., i B.A., Science Master at Bradford Grammar 
 
 M.A. Cr.Bvo. 3*. M. School. Cr.Bvo. a*. 64 
 
 PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY. Part i. By W. ELEMENTARY ORGANIC CHEMISTRY. By A. E. 
 
 French, M.A. Cr.Bvo. Tkird Edition. u.6d. Dunstah, B.Sc., Head of Chemical Depart- 
 
 PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY, Part it. By W. rnent. East Ham Technical College, lllus* 
 
 French, M.A., and T. It Boardman, M.A. trated. Cr. tvo. *. 64 
 
 Technology, Textbooks of 
 
 Edited by G. F. GOODCHILD, B.A., B.Sc, and G. R. MILLS, M.A. 
 Fully Illustrated. 
 
 How TO MAKE A DRESS. By J. A. E. Wood. 
 
 Third Edition. Cr. 8. is. 64 
 CARPENTRY AND JOINERY. By F. C. Webber. 
 
 Fourth Edition. Cr. Stw. 31. 64 
 MILLINERY, THEORETICAL AND PRACTICAL. 
 
 By Clare Hill. Second Edition. Cr.Bvo. 21. 
 TECHNICAL ARITHMETIC AND GEOMETRY. 
 
 By C. T. Millis, M.I.M.E. Cr. Boo. 
 
 3*. 64 
 
 AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY or TEX- 
 TILE DESIGN. B)- Aldred F. Barker. Demy 
 Bvo. js. 64 
 
 BUILDERS' QUANTIFIES* By H. C. Grubb. 
 Cr. Bvo. 4*. 64. 
 
 Rrtroussfe METAL WORK* By A. C. Horth. 
 Cr. Bvo. 2s. 64 
 
 Theology, Handbooks of 
 
 Edited by R. L. OTTLEY, D.D., Professor ot Pastoral Theology at Oxford, 
 
 and Canon of Christ Church, Oxfort'. 
 
 The series is intended, in part, to furnish the clergy and teachers or students of 
 Theology with trustworthy Textbooks, adequately representing the present position 
 of the questions dealt with ; in part, to make accessible to the reading public an 
 accurate and concise statement of facts and principled in all questions bearing on 
 Theology and Religion. 
 
 " AN iNTHODtJCTlON TO THE HlSTORY Of THE 
 
 CREEDS. By A. E. Burn, B,D. Demy 
 
 Bvo. sot. 64 
 THE PHILOSOPHY or RELIGION IN ENGLAND 
 
 AND AMERICA. By Alfred Caldecott. D.D. 
 
 Detny B\. to*. 64 
 A HISTORY or EA*LY CM*ISTI AN DOCTRINE. 
 
 ByJ. F. Bethuni Bkr, M.A. Dimylvo. 
 
 THK XXXIX. ARTICLES of THE CHURCH OF 
 
 ENGLAND. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, 
 
 D.D. Tkird and Chtaptr Edition in on* 
 
 Volume. Demy %vo. sa*. 64. 
 AN INTRODUCTION TO TUB HISTORY or 
 
 RELIGION. By F. B. Jevons. M.A.. 
 
 Litt.D. Tkird Edition, DtmyZvo. ior.64 
 THE DocntrwE or THE INCARNATION. By R. 
 
 L. Otttey, D.D. Second *nd Cktmfer 
 
 Edition. Demy 8e". t*. 64 
 
MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 Westminster Commentaries, The 
 
 General Editor, WALTER LOCK, D.D., Warden of Keble College, 
 Dean Ireland's Professor of Exegesis in the University of Oxford. 
 
 The object of each commentary is primarily exegetical, to interpret the author's 
 meaning to the present generation. The editors will not deal, except very subpr- 
 dinately, with questions of textual criticism or philology ; but, taking the English 
 rext in the Revised Version as their basis, they will try to combine a hearty accept* 
 ance of critical principles with loyalty to the Catholic Faith. 
 
 THE BOOK OP GENESIS. Edited with Intro* 
 
 duction and Notes by S. R. Driver, D.D. 
 
 Fourth Edition Denty Bvo. ioi. 6d. 
 THE BOOK OP JOB. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, 
 
 D.D. Second Edition. VetnyBvo. 6*. 
 THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Edited by R. 
 
 R Rackham, M. A. D<, ny Bvo. Second and 
 
 Cheaper Edition. JOT. tod. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THB APOSTLE 
 TO THE CORINTHIANS. Edited by H. L. 
 Goudge, M.A. Demy Bvo. 6*. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OP ST. JAMES. Edited with In- 
 troduction and Notes by R. J. Knowling, 
 M.A. Demy Svo. 6s. 
 
 PART II. FICTION 
 
 AlbancsKE. Maria). SUSANNAH AND 
 
 ONE OTHER. Fwrth Edition. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 THE BLUNDER OF AN INNOCENT. 
 
 Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s 
 CAPRICIOUS CAROLINE. Second Edi- 
 tion. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 LOVE AND LOUISA. Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 PETER, A PARASITE. Cr. Bvo. 6*. 
 THE BROWN EYES OF MARY. Third 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Anstey (P.). Author of 'Vice Versa.' A 
 
 BAYARD FROM BENGAL. Illustrated 
 
 by BERNARD PARTRIDGE. Third Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 Bacheller (Irving), Author of 'EbenHolden.' 
 
 DARREL OF THE BLESSED ISLES. 
 
 Third Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Bagot (Richard). A ROMAN MYSTERY. 
 
 Third Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE PASSPORT, fourth Ed. Cr.Bvo.6s. 
 Baring-Gould (S.). ARMINELL. Fifth 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 UR1TH. Fifth Edition. Cr.Bv*. 6*. 
 IN THE ROAR OF THE SEA. Seventh 
 
 Editicn. Cr. Bvo. 6?. 
 CHEAP JACK ZITA. Fourth Edition. 
 
 Cr. B?fo. 6s. 
 MARGERY OF QUETHER. Third 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE QUEEN OF LOVE. Fifth Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 JACQUETTA. Third Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 KITTY ALONE. Fifth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 NOfcMI. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 THE BROOM.SQUIRE. Illustrated. 
 
 Fifth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 DARTMOOR IDYLLS. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE PENNYCOMEQUICKS. Third 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 GUAVAS THE TINNER. Illustrated. 
 
 Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 BLADYS. Illustrated. Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 PABO THE PRIEST. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 WINEFRED. Illustrated. Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 ROYAL GEORGIE. Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 MISS QUILLET. Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 CHRIS OF ALL SORTS. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 IN DEWISLAND. Second Edition. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 
 LITTLE TU'PENNY. A New Edition. 6d. 
 See also Strand Novels and Books for 
 
 Boys and Girls. 
 Barlow (Jane). THE LAND OF THE 
 
 SHAMROCK. Cr. Bvo. 6s. See also 
 
 Strand Novels. 
 Barr (Robert). IN THE MIDST OF 
 
 ALARMS. Third Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE MUTABLE MANY. Third Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE COUNTESS TEKLA. Third Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE LADY ELECTRA. Second Edition, 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 THE TEMPESTUOUS PETTICOAT. 
 . Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 See also Strand Novels and S. Crane. 
 Begbie (Harold). THE ADVENTURES 
 
 OF SIR JOHN SPARROW. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Belloc(Hilairc). EMMANUEL BURDEN, 
 
 MERCHANT. With 36 Illustrations by 
 
 G. K. CHESTERTON. Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
FICTION 
 
 33 
 
 orison (E. F.) DODO. Fourth Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bro. 6s. Se^ also Strand Novels. 
 nson (Margaret). SUBJECT TO 
 
 VANITY. Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6.f*. 
 
 urne (Harold C.). See V. Langbridge. 
 jrton (J. Bloundelle). THE YEAR 
 
 ONE: A Page of the French Revolution. 
 
 Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 5fK FATE OF VALSEC. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 
 BRANDED NAME. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 See also Strand Novels. 
 . spes (Bernard), Author of 'The Lake of 
 
 Wine.' THE EXTRAORDINARY CON- 
 
 FESSIONS OF DIANA PLEASE. Third 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 T AY OF ITALY. Fourth Ed. Cr.Bvo. 6s.. 
 
 OAVES AND FISHES. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 hesdfcy(Weatherby). THE TRAGEDY 
 
 OF THE GREAT EMERALD. Cr. 
 
 (K* MYSTERY OF A BUNGALOW, 
 second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 See also Strand Novels. 
 Clifford (Hugh). A FREE LANCE OF 
 
 TO-DAY. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 .if ford (Mrs. W. K.). Se Strand Novels 
 
 and Books for Boys and Girls. 
 obb (Thomas)* A CHANGE OF FACE. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Jorelll (Marie). A ROMANCE OF TWO 
 
 WORLDS. Twenty-Sixth Edition. Cr. 
 
 8r<?. 6s. 
 l.NDETTA, Twenty-Second Edition. Cr. 
 
 V0. 6s. 
 r HELM A. Thirty-Third Edition. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 '^RDATH: THE STORY OF A DEAD 
 
 SELF. Sixteenth Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 THE SOUL OF LILITH. Thirteenth Edi- 
 
 tioji. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 ORMWOOD. Fourteenth Edition. Cr. 
 
 Bra. 6S. 
 
 AUAP.BASt A DREAM OF THE 
 
 WORLD'S TRAGEDY. Fortieth Edi- 
 tion. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE SORROWS OF SATAN, Fiftieth 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE MASTER CHRISTIAN. 
 
 Thousand. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 TEMPORAL POWER: A StUDY IN 
 
 SUPREMACY. ,3o/A Thousand. Cr. 
 
 'OIVS GOOD MAN: A SIMPLE LOVE 
 
 STORY, i-uth Thousand. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE MIGHTY ATOM. A New JUuSH 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 ; OY. A New Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 ANE, A New Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 Crockett (S. R.), Author of 'The Raider*,' 
 
 rtc. LOCHINVAR. lllrstrated. Third 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 THE STANDARD BEARLR. Cr. 8w. 6s. 
 - r y. k {- (B. M.). THE OLD CANTON 
 
 MENT. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 JOHANNA. Second Edition. Cr.St*. 6s. 
 
 THE HAPPY VALLEY, Third Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 A NINE DAYS' WONDER. Third 
 
 Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 PEGGY OF THE BARTONS. Sixth 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 ANGEL. Fourth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 A STATE SECRET. Third Edition. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 Dawson (Francis W.). THE SCAR. Cr. 
 
 Dawson*'(A. J). DANIEL WHYTE. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 31. 6d. 
 Doyle (A. Conan), Author of 'Sherlock 
 
 Holmes.' 'The White Company,' etc. 
 
 ROUND THE RED LAMP. Ninth 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Duncan (Sara Jeannette) (Mrs. Eterard 
 
 Cotes). THOSE DELIGHTFUL 
 
 AMERICANS. Illustrated. Third Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. See also Strand Novels. 
 Findlater(J. H.). THE GREEN GRAVtLS 
 
 OF BALGOWRIE. Ftfth Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 See also Strand Novels. 
 Ftndlater (Mary). A NARROW WAY* 
 
 Third Edition. Cr.Bvo.. 6s. 
 THE ROSE OF JOY, Third Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 See also Strand Novels* 
 Fitzpatrlck (K.) THE WEANS AT 
 
 ROWALLAN. Illustrated. Second Edi- 
 tion. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 FItzstephen (Gerald). MORE KIN 
 
 THAN KIND. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Fletcher (J. S.). LUClAN THE 
 
 DREAMER. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 Fraser (Mrs. Hujfh), Author of* The Stolen 
 
 Emperor.' THE SLAKING OF THE 
 
 SWORD. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 *THE SHADOW OF THE LORD. Cr. 
 
 *Fuller-Maltland (Mrs.), Author of ' The 
 
 Day Book of Bethia Hardacre.' BLANCHE 
 
 ESMEAD. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Gerard (Dorothea), Author of ' Lady Baby. 
 
 THE CONQUEST OF LONDON. 
 
 Second Edition. Cr. Bi/o. 6s. 
 HOLY MATRIMONY* Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 MADE OF MONEY. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE BRIDGE OF LIFE. Cr. Bvo. fo. 
 THE IMPROBABLE IDYL, Third 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 See also Strand Novels. 
 Gerard (Emily). THE HERONS' 
 
 TOWER. O.fitw. 6>. 
 
 issloff (George), Author of ' Demoi./ ' In 
 
 the Year of Jubilee,' etc. THE TbWN 
 
 TRAVELLER. Second Ed. Cr. IM. 6*. 
 THE CROWN OF LIFE, Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Glei* (Charles). HUNTER'S CRUISE. 
 
 Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 31. 6d. 
 Harraden (Beatrice). IN VARYING 
 
 MOODS. A New Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 
34 
 
 MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 THE SCHOLAR'S DAUGHTER. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Harrod (P.) (Prances Forbes Robertson). 
 THE TAMING OF THE BRUTE. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 Herbertson (Agnes Q.). PATIENCE 
 
 DEAN. Cr. Bvo. 6*. 
 Hlchent (Robert). THE PROPHET OF 
 
 BERKELEY SQUARE. Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 TONGUES OF CONSCIENCE. Second 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 FELIX. Fifth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE WOMAN WITH THE FAN. Sixth 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 BYE WAYS. Cr. Bvo. v- 6d. 
 THE GARDEN OF ALLAH. Twelfth 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE BLACK SPANIEL. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Hobbes (John Oliver), Author of ' Robert 
 
 Orange. 1 THE SERIOUS WOOING. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Hope (Anthony). THE GOD IN THE 
 
 CAR. Tenth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 A CHANGE OF AIR. Sixth Edition. 
 
 Cr. Ivo. 6s. 
 A MAN OF MARK. Fifth Edition. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 
 THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT AN- 
 TONIO. Sixth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 PHROSO. Illustrated by H. R. MILLAR. 
 
 Sixth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 SIMON DALE. Illustrated. SixthEdition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE KING'S MIRROR. Fourth Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 OU IS ANTE. Fourth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE DOLLY DIALOGUES. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 A SERVANT OF THE PUBLIC Illus- 
 trated. Fourth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Hope (Graham), Author of ' A Cardinal and 
 
 his Conscience,' etc., etc. THE LADY 
 
 OF LYTE. Second Ed. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Hou?h (Emerson). THE MISSISSIPPI 
 
 BUBBLE. Illustrated. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Housman (Clemence). THE LIFE OF 
 
 SIRAGLOVALEDEGALIS. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Hy no (C. J. Cutclif fe), Author of ' Captain 
 
 Kettle. 1 MR. HORROCKS, PURSER. 
 
 Third Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 
 Jacobs (W. W.). MANY CARGOES. 
 
 Twenty- Eighth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 SEA URCHINS. Twelfth Edition. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. is. 6d. 
 A MASTER OF CRAFT. Illustrated. Sixth 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 LIGHT FREIGHTS. Illustrated. Fifth 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 3* . 6d. 
 James (Henry). THE SOFT SIDE. Second 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE BETTER SORT. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE AMBASSADORS. Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 THE GOLDEN BOWL. Third Edition. 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s, 
 
 Jaason (Quatal). ABRAHAM'S SACRI 
 
 FICE. Cr. Brto. 6s. 
 Keays (H. A. Mitchell). HE THAI 
 
 EATETH BREAD WITH ME. Cr, 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 Langbrldge (V.) and Bourne (C, 
 
 Harold.). THE VALLEY OF IN 
 
 HERITANCE. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Lawless (Hon. Emily). WITH ESSEX 
 
 IN IRELAND. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 See also Strand Novels. 
 Lawson (Harry), Author of 'When th< 
 
 Billy Boils.' CHILDREN OF THJ 
 
 BUSH. Cr.too. 6s. 
 Le Queux (W.). THE HUNCHBACK Ol 
 
 WESTMINSTER. Third Edition. Cr 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 THE CLOSED BOOK. Third Edition 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE VALLEY OF THE SHADOW 
 
 Illustrated. Third Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6t 
 BEHIND THE THRONE. Third Edition 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Levett-Yeats ;S.). ORRAIN. Secon. 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Long (J. Luther), Co- Author of *Th 
 
 Darling of the Gods.' MAD AMI 
 
 BUTTERFLY. Cr. Bvo. y.6d. 
 SIXTY JANE. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Lowls (Cecil). THE MACHINATION! 
 
 OF THE MYO-OK. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Lyall (Edna). DERRICK VAUGHAN 
 
 NOVELIST. 4*nd Thousand. Cr. Bvt 
 
 3 s. 6d. 
 M'Carthy (Justin H.), Author of ' If I wer 
 
 King.' THE LADY OF LOYALT 
 
 HOUSE. Illustrated. Third Edition. C* 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 
 THE DRYAD. Second Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6j 
 Macdonald (Ronald). THE SEA MAIE 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Macnaughtan (S.). THE FORTUNE O! 
 
 CH R I ST I N A M ACN AB. Third Edition 
 
 Maleto!iicas). COLONEL ENDERBY 
 
 WIFE. Fourth Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 A COUNSEL OF PERFECTION. AVi 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE WAGES OF SIN. Fourteenth Edition 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE CARISSIMA. Fourth Edition. C< 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 THE GATELESS BARRIER. Fourth Ed 
 
 tion. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE HISTORY OF SIR RICHAR1 
 
 CALMADY. Seventh Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6. 
 
 See also Books for Boys and Girls. 
 Mann (Mrs. M. E.). OLIVIA'S SUMMEF 
 
 Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 A LOST ESTATE. A New Edition 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE PARISH OF HILBY. A New Edition 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE PARISH NURSE. Fourth Edition 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
FICTION 
 
 35 
 
 ORAN'MA'S JANE. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 MRS. PETER HOWARD. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 A WINTER'S TALE. A New Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 ONE ANOTHER'S BURDENS. A New 
 
 Edition* Cr. Zvo. 6s. 
 ROSE AT HONEYPOT. Second Ed. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. See also Books for Boys and Girls. 
 Marriott (Charles), Author of 'The 
 
 Column.' GENEVRA. Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Marsh (Richard). THE, TWICKENHAM 
 
 PEERAGE. Second Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 \ DUEL. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE MARQUIS OF PUTNEY. Second 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 See also Strand Novels. 
 Mason (A. E. W.), Author of ' The Four 
 
 Feathers,' etc. CLEMENTINA. Illus* 
 
 trated. Second Edition. O. Bvo. 6s. 
 Mathers (Helen), Author tf ' Comin' thro' 
 
 the Rye. 1 HONEY. Fourth Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 GRIFF OF GRIFF1THSCOURT* Cr. 81*. 
 
 6t. 
 
 THE FERRYMAN, second Edition, cr. 
 
 %vo. 6s. 
 
 Maxwell (W. B.), Author of 'The Ragged 
 Messenger." VIVIEN. Seventh Edition. 
 
 THE RAGGED MESSENGER. Third 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 FABULOUS FANCIES. Cr. Bve. 6*. 
 Meade (L.T.). DRIFT. Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 RKSURGAM. Cr.Bvo. 6*. 
 VICTORY. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 See also Books for Girls and Boys. 
 Meredith (Ellis). HEART OF MY 
 
 HEART. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 'Miss Molly* (The Author of). THE 
 
 GREAT RECONCILER. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Mitford (Bertram). THE SIGN OF THE 
 
 SPIDER. Illustrated. Sixth Edition. 
 
 IN 'THE WHIRL OF THE RISING. 
 
 Third Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6at. 
 THE RED DERELICT. Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 .Montresor (F. p.), Author of 'Into the 
 
 Highways and Hedges.' THE ALIEN, 
 
 Third Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Morrison (Arthur). TALES OF MEAN 
 
 STREETS. Sixth Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 A CHILD OF THE J AGO. Fourth Edition. 
 
 Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 TO LONDON TOWN. Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 CUNNING MURRELL. Cr. too. 6s. 
 THE HOLE IN THE WALL. Fourth Edi. 
 
 tton. Cr. Bvo. 6t. 
 DIVERS VANITIES. CV, 8v* 6*. 
 
 Nesblt (E.). (Mr*. E. Bland), THE RED 
 
 HOUSE. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 See also Strand Novels. 
 Norris (W. E.). THE CREDIT OF THE 
 
 COUNTY. Illustrated. Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE EMBARRASSING ORPHAN. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 
 NIGEL'S VOCATION. Cr. *vo. 6s. 
 BARHAM OF BELTANA. Second Edition^ 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 See also Strand Novels. 
 OHlvant (Alfred). OWD BOB, THE 
 
 GREY DOG OF KENMUIR. Eighth 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Oppenhelm (E. Phillips). MASTER Of 
 
 MEN. Third Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Oxenham (John). Author of 'Barbe of 
 
 Grand Bayou. ' A WEAVER OF WEBS. 
 
 Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE GATE OF THE DESERT, fourth 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Pain (Barry)* THREE FANTASIES. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. is. 
 L1NDLEY KAYS. Third Edition. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 Parker (Gilbert). PIERRE AND HIS 
 
 PEOPLE. Sixth Edition. 
 MRS. FALCHION. Fifth Edition. Cr.Bvo. 
 
 THE TRANSLATION OF A SAVAGE. 
 
 Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD, lllus. 
 
 trated. Ninth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6$. 
 WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONT I AC ! 
 
 The Story of a Lost Napoleon. Fifth 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 AN ADVENTURER OF THE NORTH J 
 
 The Last Adventures of 'Pretty Pierre.' 
 
 Third Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 THE SEATS OF THE MIGHTY. Illus- 
 
 trated. Fourteenth Edition. Cr. Bvo. C. . 
 THE BATTLE OF THE STRONG: a 
 
 Romance of Two Kingdoms. Illustrated* 
 
 Fifth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE POMP OF THE LAVILETTES. 
 
 Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. y. && 
 Pemberton (Max). THE FOOTSTEPS 
 
 OF A THRONE. Illustrated. Third 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 I CROWN THEE KING. With Illustra- 
 tions by Frank Dadd and A. Forrestier. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Phlllpotta (Eden). LYING PROPHETS. 
 
 CHILDREN OF THE MIST. Fifth Edi- 
 tion. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 THE HUMAN BOY. With a Frontispiece. 
 Fourth Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 
 SONS OF THE MORNING. Second 
 Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6t. 
 
MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 THE RIVER. Third Edition. Cr.lv*. 6s. 
 THE AMERICAN PRISONER. Third 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE SECRET WOMAN.' Fourth Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 KNOCK AT A VENTURE. WithaFrontU- 
 
 piece. Third Edition. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 'THE PORTREEVE. Cr. Bvo. 6t. 
 
 See also Strand Novels. 
 Plcktball (Marmaduke). SAfD THE 
 
 FISHERMAN. Fifth Edition. Cr. BVO. 
 
 6s. 
 
 BRENDLE. Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Q,' Author of 'Dead Man's Rock. 1 THE 
 
 WHITE WOLF. Second Edition. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6*. 
 
 THE MAYOR OF TROY. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Rhys (Grace). THE WOOING OF 
 
 SHEILA. Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE PRINCE OF LISNOVER. Cr. Bvo. 
 
 6s. 
 
 Rhys (Grace) and Another. THE DI- 
 VERTED VILLAGE. Illustrated by 
 
 DOROTHY GWYN JEFFREYS. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Ridge (W. Pett). LOST PROPERTY. 
 
 Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 "ERB. Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 A SON OF THE STATE. A New Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. y. 6d. 
 A BREAKER OF LAWS. A New Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 3* . 6d. 
 MRS. GALER'S BUSINESS. Illustrated. 
 
 Second Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 SECRETARY TO BAYNE, M.P. Cr. Bvo. 
 
 3S.6d. 
 Ritchie (Mrs. David G.). THE TRUTH- 
 
 FUL LIAR. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Roberts (C. G. D.). THE HEART OF 
 
 THE ANCIENT WOOD. Cr. Bvc. 
 
 3s.6d. 
 Russell (W. Clark). MY DANISH 
 
 SWEETHEART. Illustrated. Fifth 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 HIS ISLAND PRINCESS. Illustrated. 
 
 Second Edition. Cr. 6vo. 6s. 
 ABANDONED. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 See also Books for Boys and Girls. 
 Sergeant (Adeline). ANTHEA'S WAY. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE PROGRESS OF RACHAEL. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 THE MYSTERY OF THE MOAT. Second 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 MRS. LYGON'S HUSBAND. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE COMING OF THE RANDOLPHS. 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 See also Strand Novels. 
 Shannon (W. P.). THE MESS DECK 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 See also Strand Novels. 
 
 Sonnischsen (Albert). DEEP-SEA VAGA* 
 
 BONDS. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Thompson (Vance). SPINNERS OF 
 
 LIFE. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Urquhart (M.) f A TRAGEDY IN COM- 
 
 MONPLACE. Second Ed. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Waineman (Paul). BY A FINNISH 
 
 LAKE. Cr.Bvo. 6s. 
 THE SONG OF THE FOREST. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. See also Strand Novels. 
 Waltz (E. C.). THE ANCIENT LAND- 
 
 MARK : A Kentucky Romance. Cr. Bvo. 
 
 6s. 
 Watson (H. B. Marriott). ALARUMS 
 
 AND EXCURSIONS. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 CAPTAIN FORTUNE. Third Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 TWISTED EGLANTINE. With 8 Illus. 
 
 trations by FRANK CRAIG. Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 *THE HIGH TOBY. With a Frontispiece. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. See also Strand Novels. 
 Wells (H. G.). THE SEA LADY. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 Wey man (Stanley), Auth : of A Gentleman 
 
 of France.' UNDER THE RED ROBE. 
 
 With Illustrations by R. C. WOODVILLE. 
 
 Nineteenth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
 White (Stewart E.), Author of ' The Blazed 
 
 Trail.' CONJUROR'S HOUSE. A 
 
 Romance of the Free Trail. Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 White (Percy). THE SYSTEM. Third 
 
 Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6.c. 
 THE PATIENT MAN. Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Williamson (Mrs. C. N.), Author of ' The 
 
 Barnstormers.' THE ADVENTURE 
 
 OF PRINCESS SYLVIA. Cr.Bvo. &.6d. 
 THE WOMAN WHO DARED. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE SEA COULD TELL. Second Edition. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE CASTLE OF THE SHADOWS. 
 
 Third Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 PAPA. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 *LADY BETTY ACROSS THE WATER. 
 
 Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 Williamson (C. N. and A. M.). THE 
 
 LIGHTNING CONDUCTOR : Being the 
 
 Romance of a Motor Car. Illustrated. 
 
 Thirteenth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 THE PRINCESS PASSES. Illustrated. 
 
 Sixth Edition. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 MY FRIEND THE CHAUFFEUR. With 
 
 16 Illustrations. Sixth Edition. Cr. 
 
 Bvo. 6s. 
 *Wyllarde (DoH), Author of * Uriah the 
 
 Hittite.' THE PATHWAY OF THE 
 
 PIONEER. Cr. Bvo. 6s. 
 
The Strand Novels 
 
 Cr. Sv0. Cloth, is. net. 
 
 Duality may be gauged from the names of those authors who contribute the early volumes of 
 tne series. 
 
 Messrs. Methuen would point out that the books are as good and as long as a six shilling 
 no /el, that they are bound in cloth and not in paper, and that their price is One Shilling ntt. 
 They feel sure that the public will appreciate such good and cheap literature, and the books can 
 be seen at all good booksellers. 
 The first volumes are 
 
 Balfour (Andrew). VENGEANCE IS 
 
 ^MINE. 
 
 Barin^G S ould(S.). MRS. CURGENVEN 
 
 OFCURGENVEN. 
 DO MIT I A. 
 THE FROBISHERS. 
 ttarlow (Jane), Author of 'Irish Idyll*. 
 
 FROM THE EAST UNTO THE 
 
 WEST 
 
 \ CREEL OF IRISH STORIES. 
 *THE FOUNDING OF FORTUNES. 
 
 Bartram (George). THIRTEEN EVEN- 
 
 INGS 
 Benson ' (E. F.), Author of Dodo.' THE 
 
 Bowles (G. Stewart). A STRETCH OFF 
 
 THE LAND. 
 
 nrooke(Emma). THE POET'S CHILD. 
 Bullock (Shan P.). THE HARRYS. 
 THE CHARMER. 
 THE SQUIREEN. 
 THE RED LEAGUERS. 
 Burton (J. Bloundellc). ACROSS THE 
 
 SALT SEAS. 
 THE CLASH OF ARMS. 
 DENOUNCED. 
 FORTUNE'S MY FOE. 
 Capes (Bernard). AT A WINTER'S FIRE. 
 Chesney (Weatberby). THE BAPTIST 
 
 RING. 
 
 THE BRANDED PRINCE. 
 THE FOUNDERED GALLEON. 
 JOHN TOPP. 
 Clifford (Mr. W. K.). A FLASH OF 
 
 SUMMER. 
 Colllnrwood (Harry). THE DOCTOR 
 
 OF THE 'JULIET.' 
 
 Cornford (L. Cope). SONS OF ADVER- 
 SITY. 
 Crane ^Stephen). WOUNDS IN THE 
 
 Denny (C. E.). THE ROMANCE OF 
 
 UPFOLD MANOR. 
 Dickson (Hurls). THE BLACK WOLF'S 
 
 BREED. 
 DMclnsoo (Evelyn). THE SIN F 
 
 ANGELS. 
 
 'Duncan (Sara J.). THE POOL IN THE 
 
 DESERT 
 
 *A VOYAGE OF CONSOLATION. 
 Embree (C. F.). A HEART OF FLAME. 
 Penn (G. JVlanvIlle). AN ELECTRIC 
 
 SPARK. 
 Findlater (Jane H.) THE DAUGHTER 
 
 OF STRIFE. 
 
 *Flndlater(Mary). OVER THE HILLS. 
 Forrest (R. E.), THE SWORD OF 
 
 AZRAEL. 
 
 Francis (M. 6.). MISS ERIN. 
 Gallon (Tom). RICKERBY'S FOLLY. 
 Gerard (Dorothea). THINGS THAT 
 
 HAVE HAPPENED. 
 Glanvllle (Ernest). THE DESPATCH 
 
 RIDER. 
 
 THE LOST REGIMENT. 
 THE KLOOF BRIDE. 
 THE INCA'S TREASURE. 
 Gordon (Jullen). MRS. CLYDE. 
 WORLD'S PEOPLE. 
 Ooss (C. F.). THE REDEMPTION OF 
 
 DAVID CORSON. 
 Gray (E. M 'Queen). MY STEWARD- 
 
 Hales (A. G.). JAIR THE APOSTATE. 
 Hamilton (Lord Ernest). MARYHAMIL. 
 
 TON. 
 Harrison (Mrs. Burton). A PRINCESS 
 
 OF THE HILLS. Illustrated. 
 Hooper (I.). THE SINGER OF MARLY. 
 Hough (Emerson). THE MISSISSIPPI 
 
 BUBBLE. 
 'Iota* (Mrs. Caffyn). ANNE MAULE- 
 
 VERER. 
 Mepson (Edgar). KEEPERS OF THE 
 
 PEOPLE. 
 Kelly (Florence Finch). WITH HOOPS 
 
 OF STEEL. 
 
 Lawless (Hon. Emily). M AELCHO. 
 Linden (Annie). A WOMAN OF SENTI- 
 
 MENT. 
 
 *Lorimer (Normal. JOSI AH'S WIFE. 
 Lush (Charles K.). THE AUTOCRATS. 
 Macdonnell (A.). TH1 STORY Of 
 
 TERESA. 
 
MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 ladde4Pa*lliM Bradford). THE VOICE 
 
 SEEN AND 
 THE UNSEEN. 
 
 C METAMORPHOSIS. 
 [ARVELS AND MYSTERIES. 
 OTH SIDES OF THE VEIL. 
 IftyallJJ. W.). THE CYNIC AND THE 
 
 SYREN 
 
 lonkhouse (Allan). LOVE IN A LIFE. 
 OArthur). THE KNIGHT PUNC- 
 
 t 1 (Mr*. Bland). THE LITERARY 
 SENSE. 
 
 lorrU (W. E.). AN OCTAVE. 
 llphant (MrsA THE LADY'S WALK. 
 IR ROBERT'S FORTUNE. 
 'HE TWO MARY'S. 
 enny (Mrs. F. A.). A MIXED MAR- 
 
 >hlllpotts (Eden). THE STRIKING 
 
 HOURS. 
 "ANCY FREE. 
 
 tandall(J.). AUNT BETHIA'S BUTTON. 
 Raymond (Walter). FORTUNE'S DAR 
 
 LING. 
 
 Rayner (OMvo Pratt). ROSALBA. 
 *hys (Grace). THE DIVERTED VILL 
 
 AGE. 
 
 Rickert (Edith). OUT OF THE CYPRESS 
 
 SWAMP 
 
 Roberton(M. H.). A GALLANT QUAKER. 
 Saunders (Marshall). ROSE A CHAR- 
 
 LITTE. 
 Sergeant (Adeline). ACCUSED AND 
 
 ACCUSER. 
 
 BARBARA'S MONEY. 
 THE ENTHUSIAST. 
 A GREAT LADY. 
 *THE LOVE THAT OVERCAME. 
 THE MASTER OF BEECHWOOD. 
 UNDER SUSPICION. 
 *THE YELLOW DIAMOND. 
 Shannon (W. F.). JIM TWELVES. 
 *Strain (E. H.). ELMSLIE'S DRAG NET. 
 Stringer (Arthur). THE SILVER POPPY. 
 Stuart (Esme). CHRISTALLA. 
 Sutherland (Duchess of). ONE HOUR 
 
 AND THE NEXT. 
 
 Swan (Annie). LOVE GROWN COLD. 
 Swift (Benjamin). SORDON. 
 Tanqueray (Mrs. B. M.). THE ROYAL 
 
 QUAKER. 
 Trafford-Taunton (Mrs. E. W.). SILENT 
 
 DOMINION. 
 
 * Upward (Allen). ATHELSTANE FORD. 
 Walneman (Paul). A HEROINE FROM 
 
 FINLAND. 
 
 Watson (H. B. Marriott). THE SKIRTS 
 OF HAPPY CHANCE. 
 
 Books for Boys and Girls 
 
 Illustrated. Crown &vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 THE GETTING WELL OP DOHOTHV. By Mrs. I 
 W. K. Clifford. Second Edition. 
 
 THE ICELANDER'S SWORD. By S. Baring- 
 Gould. 
 
 ONLY A GUARD-ROOM Doc. By Edith E. 
 Cutheil. 
 
 THE DoCTom OF THE JULIET. By Hurry 
 Collingwood. 
 
 LITTLE PETER. By Lucas Malet. Second 
 Edition. 
 
 MASTER ROCKAPBLLAR'S VOYAGE. By W. 
 Clark Russell 
 
 THE SECRET OP MADAME DE MGNLUC. By 
 
 the Author of " Mdlle. Mori" 
 SYD BELTON : Or, the Boy who would not go 
 
 to Sea. By G. Manville Fenn. 
 THE RED GRANGE. By Mrs. Molesworth. 
 A GIRL OF THE PEOPLE. By L. T. Meade. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 HEPSY GIPSY. By L. T. Meade. w. & 
 THE HONOURABLE Miss. By L. T. Meade. 
 THERE WAS ONCE A PRINCE. By Mrs. M. E. 
 
 Mann. 
 WIIKN ARNOLD COMES HOME. By Mrs. M. E. 
 
 Mann. 
 
 The Novels of Alexandra Dumas 
 
 Pric* 64. Double Volumes, is. 
 
 THE THREE MUSKETEERS. With a long 
 Introduction by Andrew Lang. Double 
 volume. 
 
 THE PEINCB or THIEVES. Second Edition. 
 
 ROBIN HOOD. A Sequel to the above. 
 
 THE CORSICAN BROTHERS. 
 
 GEORGES. 
 
 CROP-EARED JACQUOT; JANE: Etc. 
 
 TWENTY YEARS AFTER. Double volu 
 
 AMAURY. 
 
 THE CASTLE OP EPPSTEIN. 
 
 THE SNOWBALL, and SULTANBTTA. 
 CECILS ; OK, THE WEDDING GOWN. 
 ACT*. 
 
T * BLACK TULIP, 
 
 ;.K VICOMTE DE KRACELONNF. 
 
 F..rt i. Louise dc la Vallifcre. Double 
 
 Volume. 
 Part ii. The Man in the Iron Mask. 
 
 Double Volume. 
 IMF CONVICT'S SON. 
 IJ,E WOLF-LEADER. 
 NANON; OR, THE WOMEN' WAR. Double 
 
 volume. 
 
 PAULINE; MURAT; AND PASCAL BRUNO. 
 THE ADVENTURES OP CAFTAIN PAMPHILE, 
 
 .^ERNANDB. 
 
 rABRiKL LAMBERT. 
 CATHERINE BLUM. 
 THE CHEVALIER D'HARMENTAL. Double 
 
 volume. 
 SYLVANDIRE. 
 THE FENCING MASTER. 
 THE REMINISCBNCF.S OF ANTONY. 
 CONSCIENCE. 
 >.KE LA RUINR. 
 ' IHE GREAT MASSACRE. The first part of 
 
 Queen Mareot. 
 
 * HENRI OF NAVARRE. The second part of 
 
 Queen Margot. 
 *THE WILD DUCK SHOOTER. 
 
 tlhutraUA Bditloa. 
 Dtnty 8t>*. Chth. 
 
 THB THREE MUSKETEERS. Illustrated in 
 Colour by Frank Adams, *. & 
 
 THE PRtNCK OF THIEVE*. Illustrated in 
 
 Colour by Frank Adams, aj. 
 ROBIN HOOD THE OUTLAW. Illustrated in 
 
 Colour by Frank Adams. 3*. 
 THE CORSICAN BROTHERS. Illustrated in 
 
 Colour by A. M. M'Ltllan. it. 6Y. 
 THE WOLF-LEADER, Illustrated in Colour 
 
 by Frank Adams, if. 6d. 
 GEORGES. Illustrated in Colour by M unro Otr. 
 
 if. 
 TWENTY YEARS AFTER. Illustrated in Colour 
 
 by Frank Adams. 3*. 
 AMAURY. Illustrated in Colour by Gordon 
 
 Browne. 2*. 
 THE SNOWBALL, and SULTANETTA. Illus- 
 
 trated in Colour by Frank Adams. r. 
 THE VICOMTE DE BRAGELONNE. Illustrated in 
 
 Colour by Frank Adams. 
 Part l. Louise de la Valliere. 3*. 
 Part H. The Man in the Iron Mask. 31. 
 *CROF-EARRD JACQUOT ; TANE ; Etc. Illut. 
 
 trated in Colour by Gordon Browne, ft*. 
 THE CASTLE OF EPPSTEIN. Illustrated in 
 
 Colour by Stewart Orr. i*. 6</. 
 ACTB. Illustrated in Colour by Gordon 
 
 Browne, if. 6<f*. 
 *CECILE ; OR, THE WEDDING GOWN. lilus* 
 
 trated in Colour by D. Murray Smith. 
 
 if. &/. 
 *THE ADVENTURES OF CAFTAIN PAMFHILB. 
 
 Illustrated in Colour by Frank Adams. 
 
 Methuen's Sixpenny Books 
 
 Austen (Jane). PRIDE AND PRE- 
 
 JUDICE. 
 
 Bagot (Richard). A ROMAN MYSTERY, 
 dalfour (Andrew). BY STROKE OF 
 
 SWORD. 
 
 Baring-Gould (S.). FURZE BLOOM. 
 CHEAP JACK ZITA. 
 KITTY ALONE. 
 -R1TH. 
 
 THE BROOM SQUIRE. 
 IN THE ROAR OF THE SEA. 
 NOfcMI. 
 
 A BOOK OF FAIRY TALES, Illustrated. 
 LITTLE TU'PENNY. ' 
 THE FROBISHERS. 
 Barr (Robert). JENNIE BAXTER, 
 
 JOURNALIST. 
 
 IN THE MIDST OF ALARMS. 
 THE COUNTESS TEKLA. 
 THE MUTABLE MANY, 
 Benon(B. P.). DODO. 
 
 rontS (Charlotte), SHIRLEY. 
 Browaell (C. L,.). THE HEART OF 
 
 Burton (J. Bloundelle). ACROSS THE 
 
 SALT SEAS. 
 Caff ynKMrs).,( ( Iota'). ANNE MAULE- 
 
 VERER. 
 'Capes (Bernard). THE LAKE OF 
 
 WINE. 
 Clifford (Mrs. W. K.). A FLASH OF 
 
 SUMMER. 
 
 MRS. KEITH'S CRIME. 
 Connell (P. Norreys). THE NIGGER 
 
 KNIGHTS. 
 Corbctt (Julian). A BUSINESS IN 
 
 GREAT WATERS. 
 Croker (Mrs. B. M.), PEGGY OF THE 
 
 BARTONS. 
 A STATE SECRET. 
 ANGEL. 
 JOHANNA. 
 Dante (Allffhtert). THE VISION OF 
 
 DANTE (GARY). 
 
 Conan). ROUND THE RED 
 
 Duncan (Sara Jeaaaetto). A VOYACC 
 
 OF CONSOLATION 
 THOSE DELIGHTFUL AMERICANS. 
 
MESSRS. METHUEN'S CATALOGUE 
 
 THE MILL ON THE 
 
 .Modifier (Jane HA THE GREEN 
 I GRAVESOF BALGOWRIE. 
 .Gallon (Tom). RICKERBY'S FOLLY. 
 
 GaskelKMrs.). CRANFORD. 
 
 MARY BARTON. 
 1 NORTH AND SOUTH. 
 J Gerard (Dorothea). HOLY MATRI- 
 1 MONY. 
 , THE CONQUEST OF LONDON. 
 
 MADE OF MONEY. 
 
 1 Qisslnff (Qeorge). THE TOWN TRAVEL. 
 . LER. 
 
 1 THE CROWN OF LIFE. 
 .Glanvllle (Ernest). THE INCA'S 
 
 TREASURE. 
 ' THE KLOOF BRIDE. 
 
 Glelg (Charles). BUNTER'S CRUISE. 
 
 Grimm (The Brothers). GRIMM'S 
 ' FAIRY TALES. Illustrated. 
 
 Hope (Anthony). A MAN OF MARK. 
 >A CHANGE OF AIR. 
 
 THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT 
 - ANTONIO. 
 . PHROSO. 
 ' THE DOLLY DIALOGUES. 
 
 Hornung (E. W.). DEAD MEN TELL 
 NO TALES. 
 
 Ingraham (J. H.). THE THRONE OF 
 DAVID. 
 
 LeQueux(W.). THE HUNCHBACK OF 
 WESTMINSTER. 
 
 *Levett-Yeats(S.K.). THE TRAITOR'S 
 V/AY. 
 
 LInton (E. Lynn). THE TRUE HIS- 
 TORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON. 
 
 Lyall (Edna). DERRICK VAUGHAN. 
 
 Malet (Lucas). THE CARISSIMA. 
 
 A COUNSEL OF PERFECTION. 
 
 Mann (Mrs. M. E.). MRS. PETER 
 HOWARD. 
 
 A LOST ESTATE. 
 
 THE CEDAR STAR. 
 ' Marchmont (A W.). MISER HOAD- 
 
 LEY'S SECRET. 
 ' A MOMENT'S ERROR. 
 
 Marryat (Captain). PETER SIMPLE. 
 ; JACOB FAITHFUL. 
 
 Marsh (Richard). THE TWICKENHAM 
 PEERAGE. 
 
 THE GODDESS. 
 
 THE JOSS. 
 
 Mason (A. B. W.). CLEMENTINA. 
 
 Mathers (Helen). HONEY. 
 
 GRIFF OF GRIFFITHSCOURT. 
 
 SAM'S SWEETHEART 
 
 Meade(Mrs. L.T.). DRIFT. 
 
 Mltford (Bertram). THE SIGN OF THE 
 
 SPIDER. 
 
 Montresor(F. PA THE ALIEN. 
 Moore (Arthur). THE GAY DECEIVERS. 
 Morrison (Arthur). THE HOLE IN 
 
 THE WALL. 
 
 Neablt(E.). THE RED HOUSE. 
 Norr!s(W. E.). HIS GRACE. 
 GILES INGILBY. 
 THE CREDIT OF THE COUNTY. 
 LORD LEONARD. 
 MATTHEW AUSTIN. 
 CLARISSA FURIOSA. 
 Oliphant (Mrs.). THE LADY'S WALK. 
 SIR ROBERT'S FORTUNE. 
 THE PRODIGALS. 
 Oppenheim (E. Phillips). MASTER OF 
 
 MEN. 
 Parker (Gilbert). THE POMP OF THE 
 
 LAVILETTES. 
 
 WHEN VALMONDCAMETOPONTIAC. 
 THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD. 
 Pemberton (Max). THE FOOTSTEPS 
 
 OF A THRONE. 
 I CROWN THEE KING. 
 Phlllpotts (Eden). THE HUMAN BOY. 
 CHILDREN OF THE MIST. 
 Rldjfe(W.Pett). A SON OF THE STATE. 
 LOST 1?ROPERTY. 
 GEORGE AND THE GENERAL. 
 Russell (W. Clark). A MARRIAGE AT 
 
 SEA. 
 
 ABANDONED. 
 
 MY DANISH SWEETHEART. 
 Sergeant (Adeline). THE MASTER OF 
 
 BEECHWOOD. 
 BARBARA'S MONEY. 
 THE YELLOW DIAMOND. 
 Surtees (R. S.). HANDLEY CROSS. 
 
 Illustrated. 
 MR. SPONGE'S SPORTING TOUR. 
 
 Illustrated. 
 
 ASK MAMMA. Illustrated. 
 Valentine (rajor E. S.). VELDT ANL 
 
 LAAGER. 
 
 Walford (Mrs. L. B.). MR. SMITH. 
 THE BABY'S GRANDMOTHER. 
 > /allace (General Lew). BEN-HUR. 
 THE FAIR GOD. 
 
 Watson (H. B. Marriot). THE ADVEN- 
 TURERS. 
 
 Weekes (A. B.). PRISONERS OF WAR. 
 Wells (H. Q.). THE STOLEN BACILLUS. 
 *Whlte (Percy). A PASSIONATE 
 
 PILGRIM. 
 
14 
 
: